that_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v of_o very_o diverse_a sort_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o profess_v the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o not_o whole_o and_o entire_o as_o heretic_n some_o that_o profess_v the_o whole_a save_a truth_n but_o not_o in_o unity_n as_o schismatickes_n some_o that_o profess_v the_o whole_a save_a truth_n in_o unity_n but_o not_o in_o sincerity_n and_o singleness_n of_o a_o good_a and_o sanctify_a mind_n as_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n not_o outward_o divide_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o some_o that_o profess_v the_o whole_a save_a truth_n in_o unity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o a_o good_a and_o sanctify_a heart_n all_o these_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o consequent_o be_v all_o in_o some_o degree_n and_o fort_n of_o that_o society_n of_o man_n who_o god_n call_v out_o unto_o himself_o and_o separate_v from_o infidel_n which_o be_v right_o name_v the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o different_a rank_n of_o man_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o save_v truth_n there_o be_v diverse_a name_n by_o which_o they_o be_v express_v and_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o for_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n do_v distinguish_v man_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o revelation_n of_o supernatural_a truth_n from_o infidel_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n christian_n from_o jew_n so_o the_o name_n of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n be_v apply_v to_o distinguish_v right_a believe_a christian_n from_o heretic_n the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n man_n hold_v the_o faith_n in_o unity_n from_o schismatic_n the_o name_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n 23_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a to_o distinguish_v the_o elect_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o many_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n many_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o orthodox_n many_o of_o the_o orthodox_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a and_o many_o of_o the_o catholic_a that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o invisible_a and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n thus_o than_o the_o church_n have_v she_o be_v &_o name_n from_o the_o call_n of_o grace_n all_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o any_o sort_n call_v out_o from_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n by_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a supernatural_a and_o reveal_v verity_n and_o use_v of_o the_o good_a happy_a and_o precious_a mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o they_o only_o perfect_o and_o full_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a be_v which_o profess_v the_o whole_a truth_n in_o unity_n and_o they_o only_o principal_o full_o and_o absolute_o be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o divine_a grace_n lead_v infallible_o and_o indeclinable_o by_o these_o mean_n to_o the_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a possession_n of_o wish_a blessedness_n because_o in_o they_o only_a grace_n manifest_v her_o great_a and_o most_o prevail_a force_n without_o which_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n win_v infallible_o hold_v inseparable_o and_o lead_v indeclinable_o no_o man_n ever_o attain_v to_o salvation_n &_o of_o which_o whoso_o be_v partaker_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o grace_n none_o but_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v love_v with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n have_v any_o part_n of_o fellowship_n though_o other_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o of_o sundry_a inward_a motion_n incline_v they_o to_o good_a when_o we_o say_v therefore_o that_o none_o but_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o church_n we_o mean_v not_o that_o other_o be_v not_o at_o all_o nor_o in_o any_o sort_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o 10._o principal_o full_o and_o absolute_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o especial_a number_n of_o they_o who_o partake_v and_o communicate_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a work_n force_n and_o effect_n of_o save_v grace_n chap_n 8._o of_o their_o meaning_n who_o say_v that_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o wickliff_n husse_n and_o other_o who_o therefore_o define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o elect_n not_o for_o that_o they_o think_v they_o only_o to_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n and_o no_o other_o but_o because_o they_o only_o pertain_v unto_o it_o principal_o full_o effectual_o and_o final_o and_o in_o they_o only_o be_v find_v that_o which_o the_o call_n of_o grace_n whence_o the_o church_n have_v all_o her_o be_v intend_v to_o wit_n such_o a_o conversion_n to_o god_n as_o be_v join_v with_o final_a perseverance_n whereof_o other_o fail_v and_o come_v short_a they_o be_v only_o in_o a_o inferior_a and_o more_o imperfect_a sort_n say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o elect_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o elect_v only_a and_o not_o yet_o call_v some_o both_o elect_a and_o call_v of_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o former_a they_o be_v not_o actual_o of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o secundùm_fw-la praescientiam_fw-la &_o praedestinationem_fw-la in_o god_n prescience_n and_o predestination_n who_o have_v purpose_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o know_v what_o they_o will_v be_v it_o be_v frivolous_a therefore_o that_o 2_o bellarmine_n 2._o stapleton_n and_o other_o of_o that_o faction_n allege_v against_o we_o that_o the_o elect_v before_o they_o be_v call_v be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v true_a if_o they_o speak_v of_o actual_a admission_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n people_n but_o false_a if_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o almighty_a god_n whereby_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v make_v he_o in_o this_o present_a world_n before_o the_o world_n itself_o be_v make_v secundùm_fw-la praescientiam_fw-la say_v augustine_n donatistas_n multi_fw-la etiam_fw-la qui_fw-la apertè_fw-la foris_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o haeretici_fw-la appellantnr_fw-la multis_fw-la &_o bonis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la meliores_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n many_o that_o be_v apparent_o without_o and_o name_v heretic_n be_v better_o than_o many_o and_o those_o good_a and_o right_n believe_v catholic_a christian_n and_o in_o his_o tract_n upon_o john_n secundùm_fw-la praescientiam_fw-la &_o praedestinationem_fw-la quam_fw-la multae_fw-la ovesforis_fw-la quam_fw-la multi_fw-la lupi_fw-la intus_fw-la quidest_fw-la inquit_fw-la quod_fw-la dixi_fw-la quam_fw-la multae_fw-la oves_fw-la foris_fw-la quam_fw-la multi_fw-la luxuriantur_fw-la casti_fw-la futuri_fw-la quam_fw-la multi_fw-la 45._o blasphemant_fw-la christum_fw-la credituri_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la &_o high_a oves_fw-la sunt_fw-la veruntamen_fw-la modò_fw-la alienam_fw-la vocem_fw-la audiunt_fw-la alienos_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la item_n quam_fw-la multi_fw-la intus_fw-la laudant_fw-la blasphematuri_fw-la casti_fw-la sunt_fw-la fornicaturi_fw-la stant_fw-la casuri_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la oves_fw-la de_fw-la praedestinatis_fw-la enim_fw-la loquimur_fw-la accord_n unto_o god_n prescience_n and_o predestination_n how_o donatist_n many_o sheep_n be_v there_o without_o and_o wolf_n within_o what_o be_v it_o say_v augustine_n that_o i_o say_v how_o many_o sheep_n be_v there_o without_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o now_o wallow_v in_o all_o impurity_n and_o filthiness_n that_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v chaste_a and_o undefiled_a how_o many_o now_o do_v blaspheme_v christ_n which_o hereafter_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o these_o be_v sheep_n yet_o for_o the_o present_a they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o follow_v stranger_n on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o many_o be_v there_o now_o within_o which_o present_o praise_v god_n that_o hereafter_o will_v blaspheme_v he_o which_o now_o be_v chaste_a that_o hereafter_o will_v become_v impure_a adulterer_n now_o stand_v that_o hereafter_o will_v fall_v and_o these_o be_v not_o sheep_n for_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o predestinate_a it_o be_v true_a therefore_o that_o wickliff_n husse_n calvine_n and_o other_o do_v teach_v that_o none_o but_o the_o elect_a do_v pertain_v to_o the_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o have_v be_v before_o express_v and_o that_o all_o the_o electare_fw-la
which_o the_o romanist_n now_o teach_v nor_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v though_o not_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o to_o do_v action_n moral_o good_a or_o not_o sinful_a without_o concurrence_n of_o special_a grace_n nor_o election_n and_o reprobation_n depend_v on_o the_o foresight_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o we_o positive_a or_o privative_a nor_o merit_n of_o congruence_n and_o condignity_n nor_o work_v of_o supererogation_n nor_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n as_o they_o now_o teach_v nor_o justification_n by_o perfection_n of_o inherent_a quality_n nor_o uncertainty_n of_o grace_n nor_o seven_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o name_v nor_o local_a presence_n nor_o transubstantiation_n nor_o oral_a manducation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o real_a sacrifice_v of_o it_o for_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a nor_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n nor_o torment_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o part_n of_o hell_n hundred_o of_o year_n by_o devil_n in_o corporal_a fire_n out_o of_o which_o prayer_n shall_v deliver_v they_o nor_o that_o the_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n know_v or_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o particular_a want_n nor_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n in_o those_o time_n commit_v and_o intolerable_a abuse_n find_v in_o the_o number_n fashion_n and_o worship_n of_o their_o image_n nor_o their_o absolution_n as_o now_o they_o define_v it_o nor_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o superfluity_n of_o saint_n merit_v not_o rewardable_a in_o themselves_o to_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o supply_v of_o other_o man_n want_v to_o release_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o way_n of_o indulgence_n nor_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n such_o and_o so_o great_a that_o he_o may_v depose_v prince_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n or_o depose_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o a_o general_a council_n these_o be_v the_o error_n which_o we_o condemn_v and_o our_o adversary_n maintain_v and_o defend_v these_o we_o be_v well_o assure_v be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v though_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o some_o in_o that_o church_n all_o these_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v error_n in_o matter_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o see_v we_o can_v no_o long_o have_v peace_n with_o our_o adversary_n but_o by_o approve_v these_o impiety_n we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o they_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v accurse_v anathematise_v and_o reject_v by_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o subscribe_v to_o so_o many_o error_n and_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a and_o catholic_a verity_n chap._n 8._o of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o and_o where_o it_o be_v before_o luther_n time_n thus_o than_o it_o appear_v which_o we_o think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n before_o luther_n or_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o wherein_o all_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v wherein_o none_o of_o the_o error_n reprove_v by_o luther_n ever_o find_v general_a uniform_a and_o full_a approbation_n in_o which_o all_o the_o abuse_v remove_v by_o he_o be_v long_o before_o by_o all_o good_a man_n complain_v off_o and_o a_o reformation_n desire_v and_o therefore_o though_o we_o accknowledge_v wickliff_n husse_n hierome_n of_o prague_n and_o the_o like_a who_o with_o great_a magnanimity_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o impiety_n of_o those_o who_o withhold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n who_o be_v name_v christian_n serve_v antichrist_n antichristo_fw-la as_o bernard_n complain_v of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n to_o have_v be_v the_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n suffer_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n against_o antichrist_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v find_v only_o in_o they_o or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o appearance_n of_o succession_n of_o church_n and_o ministry_n as_o stapleton_n and_o other_o of_o that_o faction_n false_o impute_v unto_o us._n for_o we_o most_o firm_o believe_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o undoubted_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o they_o which_o teach_v embrace_v and_o believe_v those_o damnable_a error_n which_o the_o romanist_n now_o defend_v against_o we_o be_v a_o faction_n only_o in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n urge_a circumcision_n and_o despise_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n if_o any_o of_o our_o man_n deny_v these_o church_n to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o of_o god_n their_o meaning_n be_v limit_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o prevail_a faction_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o include_v they_o and_o all_o the_o wicked_a impiety_n by_o any_o of_o they_o defend_v in_o which_o sense_n their_o negative_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o howsoever_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o error_n and_o fault_n of_o all_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o do_v amiss_o hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o and_o they_o carry_v the_o great_a show_n of_o the_o church_n that_o err_v damnable_o and_o hold_v not_o a_o save_a profession_n of_o divine_a truth_n whereupon_o 12._o gerson_n say_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o false_a opinion_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v fret_v like_o a_o canker_n &_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o he_o will_v hardly_o have_v escape_v the_o note_n of_o heresy_n that_o have_v say_v but_o half_o so_o much_o as_o be_v define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n 3._o gregorius_n ariminensis_n show_v that_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v thing_n morral_o good_a and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n without_o concurrence_n of_o special_a grace_n touch_v the_o work_n of_o infidel_n predestination_n reprobation_n and_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o few_o or_o contemptible_a man_n but_o so_o many_a and_o of_o so_o great_a place_n that_o he_o almost_o fear_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o oppose_v himself_o against_o they_o therein_o the_o same_o do_v constantienâ—…_n gerson_n report_n concern_v sundry_a lewd_a assertion_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o condemn_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o mighty_a faction_n that_o prevail_v in_o it_o though_o many_o great_a one_o much_o urge_v it_o and_o though_o they_o make_v no_o stay_n to_o condemn_v the_o position_n of_o wicklife_n and_o hus_n seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n though_o many_o of_o they_o may_v carry_v a_o good_a and_o catholic_a sense_n if_o they_o may_v have_v find_v a_o favourable_a construction_n whereupon_o he_o break_v into_o a_o bitter_a complaint_n of_o the_o partiality_n and_o unequal_a course_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o reformation_n by_o a_o council_n thing_n stand_v as_o they_o then_o do_v the_o like_a complaint_n do_v praedestinatione_fw-la contarenus_n make_v in_o our_o time_n that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v debase_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n deject_v the_o pride_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n magnify_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o he_o be_v judge_v a_o lutheran_n and_o pronounce_v a_o heretic_n though_o they_o that_o glory_v in_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v themselves_o pelagian_n heretic_n if_o not_o worse_o than_o pelagian_n alas_o say_v 22._o occam_n the_o time_n be_v come_v the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n 2._o timoth._n 4_o prophesy_v of_o when_o man_n will_v not_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o have_v their_o ear_n itch_a after_o their_o own_o lust_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v give_v unto_o fable_n this_o prophecy_n be_v altogether_o fullfil_v in_o our_o
he_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v q,4_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n which_o thus_o teach_v do_v say_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o acknowledge_v or_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a catholic_a that_o think_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v these_o two_o assertion_n be_v direct_o contradictory_n the_o first_o they_o embrace_v because_o they_o find_v the_o authority_n papal_a to_o be_v the_o sure_a stay_n of_o all_o their_o false_a faith_n and_o antichristian_a profession_n and_o the_o second_o they_o be_v force_v unto_o because_o they_o dare_v not_o condemn_v so_o many_o famous_a renown_a and_o great_a divine_n as_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n as_o durandus_fw-la gerson_n cameracensis_n almain_n waldensis_n and_o innumerable_a more_o by_o this_o their_o contradict_v of_o themselves_o not_o yet_o know_v whereon_o to_o ground_v their_o faith_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o second_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v they_o to_o have_v any_o faith_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v sophistical_a or_o mere_o humane_a for_o the_o reason_n ground_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o persuasion_n touch_v thing_n divine_a be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n thus_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n who_o testimony_n be_v undoubted_o certain_a and_o true_a they_o believe_v because_o the_o church_n tell_v they_o so_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o report_n of_o such_o a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v wise_a faithful_a and_o honest_a and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o only_o because_o he_o say_v so_o to_o avoid_v this_o sophistical_a circulation_n sundry_a of_o the_o schoolman_n do_v free_o confess_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o multitude_n and_o consent_n of_o man_n nation_n and_o people_n agree_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o which_o always_o stay_v itself_o upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o first_o truth_n three_o they_o teach_v that_o mortal_a man_n be_v never_o bind_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o in_o this_o world_n nay_o that_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o it_o be_v grievous_a sin_n this_o be_v most_o evident_a for_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o all_o other_o be_v justification_n but_o for_o this_o no_o man_n may_v give_v god_n thanks_n because_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o or_o not_o nor_o can_v assure_v himself_o of_o it_o without_o intolerable_a and_o inexcusable_a presumption_n nay_o some_o of_o these_o seducer_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o write_v that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o doubt_v of_o it_o with_o so_o fearful_a doubt_v as_o may_v cause_v tremble_v apply_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o purpose_n work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a now_o i_o think_v he_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o that_o which_o whether_o he_o have_v receive_v or_o not_o he_o be_v so_o doubtful_a that_o he_o tremble_v for_o fear_n shall_v but_o mock_v god_n and_o mistake_v his_o own_o meaning_n four_o they_o hold_v that_o paul_n and_o so_o many_o more_o as_o know_v certain_o they_o be_v in_o state_n of_o justification_n do_v sin_n damnable_o in_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o that_o they_o do_v as_o foolish_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o god_n and_o ask_v of_o he_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v make_v long_o ago_o chap._n 46._o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n thus_o be_v it_o most_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o show_v in_o many_o other_o particular_n that_o the_o course_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v full_a of_o palpable_a absurdity_n but_o let_v these_o few_o instance_n suffice_v and_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n to_o that_o the_o jesuite_n add_v touch_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o where_o he_o affirm_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o heretic_n never_o convert_v any_o from_o infidelity_n to_o the_o faith_n the_o second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v convert_v this_o which_o the_o jesuite_n so_o confident_o deliver_v be_v partly_o false_a and_o partly_o to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o for_o whereas_o he_o say_v heretic_n never_o convert_v any_o from_o infidelity_n to_o christianity_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o moscovite_n by_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n heretical_a and_o schismatical_a abundant_o refute_v he_o beside_o some_o other_o example_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v touch_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o speech_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v convert_v many_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o more_o than_o lucifer-like_a pride_n exalt_v himself_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n that_o it_o hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o force_n thereof_o do_v convert_v many_o from_o error_n to_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n such_o but_o that_o a_o damnable_a faction_n of_o wicked_a one_o be_v find_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o who_o be_v the_o vassal_n of_o that_o curse_a antichrist_n adulterate_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v his_o people_n into_o a_o miserable_a estate_n hold_v man_n in_o worse_a than_o babylonical_a captivity_n these_o man_n the_o romanist_n succeed_v at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n see_v that_o which_o i_o have_v note_v before_o to_o this_o purpose_n chap._n 47_o of_o the_o protestant_n pretend_v confession_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o 15._o next_o note_n whereby_o bellarmine_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o romish_a synagogue_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v our_o own_o confession_n sure_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n he_o need_v not_o use_v any_o other_o argument_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o how_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o confess_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n anabaptistaâ—…_n luther_n say_v he_o clear_o yield_v it_o &_o calvin_n and_o other_o in_o effect_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o this_o we_o deny_v for_o neither_o luther_n nor_o calvin_n nor_o any_o of_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v true_a religion_n or_o the_o romish_a faction_n the_o orthodox_n church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o luther_n write_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o life_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o church_n wherein_o the_o pope_n do_v former_o tyrannize_v which_o thing_n we_o have_v more_o full_o clear_v before_o but_o that_o any_o part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n the_o reform_a church_n have_v reject_v be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o those_o wicked_a one_o in_o who_o step_n the_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n do_v insist_v pervert_v the_o strait_a way_n of_o god_n and_o adulterate_v his_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v lively_a member_n of_o the_o church_n luther_n do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o ib._n calvin_n touch_v bernard_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n live_v &_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o we_o never_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o church_n wherein_o those_o holy_a man_n do_v live_v and_o die_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v the_o save_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n though_o there_o be_v innumerable_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o adulterate_v the_o same_o to_o their_o endless_a perdition_n who_o successor_n the_o romanist_n be_v at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n former_o live_v and_o that_o faction_n of_o the_o pope_n adherent_n which_o at_o this_o day_n resist_v against_o the_o necessary_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o make_v that_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v but_o the_o private_a and_o unresolued_a opinion_n of_o some_o certain_a only_a in_o former_a time_n a_o man_n may_v hold_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o those_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o be_v
into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o truth_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o ignorance_n error_n or_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v let_v we_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o second_o acception_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o comprehend_v only_o all_o those_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o whole_a church_n take_v in_o this_o sort_n may_v be_v ignorant_a in_o sundry_a thing_n which_o though_o they_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o reveal_v truth_n yet_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v express_o know_v by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o sort_n conceive_v shall_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v impossible_a see_v error_n which_o be_v a_o aberration_n decline_v or_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n once_o deliver_v necessary_o imply_v a_o kind_n of_o particularity_n and_o novelty_n neither_o only_a be_v the_o whole_a church_n comprehend_v all_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n free_v from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o think_v it_o impossible_a also_o that_o any_o error_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o general_o take_v second_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o question_n whether_o any_o error_n may_v be_v find_v in_o all_o they_o who_o write_n now_o remain_v yet_o because_o they_o have_v all_o write_v of_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o attain_v of_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o that_o be_v ever_o general_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v all_o be_v convince_v of_o error_n three_o though_o all_o who_o write_n remain_v have_v not_o write_v of_o a_o thing_n yet_o if_o all_o that_o mention_v it_o do_v constant_o consent_v in_o it_o and_o their_o consent_n be_v strengthen_v by_o universal_a practice_n we_o dare_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o error_n yea_o though_o their_o consent_n be_v not_o strengthen_v by_o such_o practice_n if_o it_o be_v concern_v thing_n express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o by_o necessary_a and_o evident_a deduction_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v from_o thence_o we_o think_v no_o error_n can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o they_o that_o speak_v of_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n if_o in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n some_o be_v find_v to_o have_v write_v of_o they_o 10._o but_o in_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v clear_o deduce_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o word_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n we_o think_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o that_o have_v write_v of_o such_o thing_n may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v this_o matter_n be_v excellent_o handle_v by_o vatablum_n pererius_n augustinus_n eugubinus_n cornelius_n jansenius_n &_o hieronymus_n ab_fw-la oleastro_fw-la who_o hold_v it_o probable_a that_o paradise_n do_v not_o remain_v in_o original_a beauty_n notwithstanding_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a that_o have_v write_v of_o that_o matter_n to_o the_o contrary_n so_o likewise_o genes_n caietaine_v and_o 260._o andradius_fw-la profess_v they_o dare_v go_v against_o the_o torrent_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n 14._o bellarmine_n blame_v pererius_n eugubinus_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o they_o dare_v embrace_v a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o fasten_v upon_o they_o any_o note_n of_o heresy_n or_o savour_v of_o heresy_n touch_v the_o church_n as_o it_o comprehend_v only_o the_o believer_n that_o now_o be_v &_o present_o live_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o agree_v upon_o that_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v &_o believe_v express_o and_o distinct_o it_o never_o be_v ignorant_a much_o less_o do_v err_v yea_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v &_o believe_v express_o &_o distinct_o we_o constant_o believe_v that_o this_o church_n can_v never_o err_v nor_o doubt_v pertinacious_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v ever_o be_v some_o find_v ready_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v manifest_v unto_o they_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v not_o whole_o neglect_v the_o search_n and_o inquiry_n after_o it_o as_o time_n and_o mean_n give_v leave_v as_o therefore_o we_o hold_v it_o impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v ever_o by_o apostasy_n and_o missebeliefe_n whole_o depart_v from_o god_n in_o prove_v whereof_o 13._o bellarmine_n confess_v his_o fellow_n have_v take_v much_o needless_a pain_n see_v no_o man_n of_o our_o profession_n think_v any_o such_o thing_n so_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o never_o fall_v into_o any_o heresy_n so_o that_o he_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o idle_a &_o needless_a busy_v himself_o in_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n never_o fall_v into_o heresy_n which_o we_o most_o willing_o grant_v 28._o chap_n 3._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o certain_a speech_n of_o caluine_n touch_v the_o err_a of_o the_o church_n that_o 13._o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o caluine_n and_o other_o as_o if_o they_o suppose_v the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v sometime_o altogether_o invisible_a and_o that_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v sometime_o whole_o fail_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o mean_v not_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o invisible_a at_o any_o time_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o outward_a appearance_n that_o sometime_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v such_o that_o the_o great_a in_o place_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n pervert_v all_o thing_n &_o that_o they_o that_o defend_v the_o truth_n make_v themselves_o a_o reproach_n to_o this_o purpose_n 28._o occam_n have_v diverse_a excellent_a thing_n out_o of_o hierome_n and_o novitates_fw-la vincentius_n lirinensis_n show_v that_o the_o poison_a doctrine_n of_o the_o arian_n do_v infect_v not_o only_o a_o part_n but_o almost_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v mislead_v and_o few_o find_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n as_o beseem_v they_o there_o be_v therefore_o four_o thing_n 14._o which_o calvin_n say_v the_o first_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o so_o far_o presume_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o that_o she_o may_v devise_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o without_o the_o certain_a direction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n proceed_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o doubt_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o second_o that_o she_o must_v not_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n &_o a_o pretend_a unwritten_a word_n but_o must_v contain_v herself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o 3_o that_o so_o contain_v herself_o she_o can_v err_v the_o 4_o that_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o church_n shall_v always_o so_o precise_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o that_o she_o shall_v never_o err_v but_o so_o farrefoorth_o only_o that_o she_o shall_v ever_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o such_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o to_o err_v in_o without_o pertinacy_n or_o over-grosse_a and_o damnable_a negligence_n yea_o that_o she_o be_v secure_v from_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n with_o heretical_a pertinacy_n this_o last_o part_n of_o calvins_n speech_n it_o be_v that_o the_o jesuite_n dislike_v that_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o absolute_o free_v from_o error_n but_o from_o some_o kind_n of_o error_n only_o yet_o etc._n melchior_n canus_n confess_v that_o sundry_a great_a divine_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o interlineall_a gloss_n thomas_n aquinas_n cardinal_n turricremata_fw-la and_o alfonsus_n á_o castro_n yea_o picus_n mirandâ—…la_n in_o his_o theorem_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n confirm_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o aquinas_n who_o think_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o canonise_a of_o saint_n and_o propose_v such_o to_o be_v honour_v who_o god_n reject_v from_o his_o presence_n as_o vessel_n of_o his_o wrath_n notwithstanding_o the_o 14._o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n seem_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o present_o be_v in_o the_o world_n can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o either_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n chap._n 4._o of_o their_o reason_n who_o think_v the_o present_a church_n free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n first_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n second_o for_o that_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o christ_n her_o
see_v he_o and_o talk_v with_o he_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o her_o say_v any_o long_o for_o themselves_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v and_o do_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n indeed_o so_o man_n at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o believe_v move_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rest_v not_o in_o it_o but_o in_o the_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o divine_a truth_n upon_o the_o mistake_n of_o this_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n that_o our_o faith_n stay_v whole_o upon_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n have_v grow_v that_o opinion_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 10._o of_o the_o papist_n prefer_v the_o church_n authority_n before_o the_o scripture_n touch_v which_o odious_a comparison_n i_o find_v some_o show_n of_o difference_n among_o the_o papist_n but_o none_o indeed_o some_o affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o divers_a kind_n may_v in_o diverse_a sort_n and_o respect_n either_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o one_o in_o nature_n of_o a_o evidence_n the_o other_o of_o a_o judge_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o compare_v of_o they_o in_o authority_n be_v unfit_a and_o superfluous_a other_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o scripture_n galat._n the_o rhemist_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n seek_v to_o conceal_v that_o which_o indeed_o they_o think_v because_o they_o will_v not_o incur_v the_o dislike_n and_o ill_a opinion_n of_o man_n natural_o abhor_v from_o so_o odious_a a_o comparison_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o do_v make_v the_o comparison_n and_o prefer_v the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o antiquity_n in_o that_o it_o be_v before_o they_o 2._o in_o excellency_n of_o nature_n in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o proper_a subject_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n for_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o not_o the_o church_n for_o the_o scripture_n 3._o in_o power_n of_o judge_v of_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n the_o church_n have_v judicial_a power_n the_o scripture_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o 4._o in_o evidence_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o evident_a than_o those_o of_o the_o scripture_n q._n stapleton_n say_v the_o comparison_n may_v be_v make_v and_o the_o church_n prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n four_o way_n 1._o so_o as_o if_o the_o church_n may_v define_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o she_o may_v contrary_v to_o the_o write_n of_o particular_a man_n how_o great_a soever_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v not_o the_o comparison_n neither_o do_v we_o charge_v they_o with_o any_o such_o thing_n though_o stapleton_n be_v please_v to_o say_v so_o of_o us._n 2._o so_o as_o the_o church_n may_v define_v though_o not_o contrary_a to_o yet_o beside_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n this_o comparison_n be_v not_o make_v proper_o touch_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o one_o above_o another_o in_o authority_n but_o the_o extent_n of_o one_o beyond_o the_o other_o as_o stapleton_n right_o note_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o romanist_n make_v the_o church_n great_a in_o authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n large_a than_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o tradition_n but_o this_o we_o deny_v and_o will_v in_o due_a place_n improve_v their_o error_n herein_o three_o in_o the_o obedience_n they_o both_o challenge_n of_o we_o where_o they_o all_o say_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o as_o great_a affection_n of_o piety_n to_o obey_v and_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o scripture_n both_o be_v infallible_a of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a authority_n against_o which_o no_o man_n may_v resist_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o to_o think_v yea_o some_o of_o they_o as_o stapleton_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o great_a certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n than_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o make_v we_o accept_v embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n four_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o prefer_v the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v in_o itself_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o subject_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n work_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o thing_n he_o work_v by_o it_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o refutation_n of_o their_o error_n who_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v what_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v touch_v these_o two_o latter_a comparison_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o have_v before_o note_v touch_v they_o both_o for_o first_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o comprehend_v only_o the_o believer_n that_o now_o present_o be_v live_v in_o the_o world_n sometime_o not_o only_o these_o but_o all_o they_o also_o that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n sometime_o all_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n if_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o now_o be_v and_o the_o scripture_n we_o absolute_o deny_v the_o equality_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o say_v it_o be_v impiety_n to_o think_v that_o both_o may_v challenge_v a_o equal_a degree_n of_o obedience_n and_o faith_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o they_o for_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n thus_o take_v be_v free_a from_o error_n nay_o themselves_o with_o one_o consent_n confess_v 170._o that_o general_a counsel_n represent_v this_o church_n may_v err_v though_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o substance_n which_o they_o purposely_o meet_v to_o determine_v yet_o in_o other_o passage_n and_o in_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n lead_v to_o such_o determination_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o one_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v no_o more_o infallible_a than_o the_o other_o yea_o some_o of_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o pronounce_v 8._o that_o pope_n and_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v damnable_o and_o that_o the_o church_n itself_o may_v err_v in_o matter_n not_o fundamental_a though_o without_o pertinacy_n as_o picus_n in_o his_o theorem_n and_o waldensis_n who_o free_v only_o the_o universal_a church_n consist_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v from_o error_n and_o not_o the_o present_a church_n as_o i_o show_v before_o we_o be_v so_o far_o then_o from_o prefer_v the_o church_n thus_o take_v as_o stapleton_n in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v profess_v he_o take_v it_o in_o authority_n before_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o think_v it_o impiety_n to_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v equal_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n make_v we_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o humane_a and_o acquisite_a faith_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n we_o deny_v as_o before_o if_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v be_v since_o &_o beside_o the_o apostle_n &_o writer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o we_o think_v the_o church_n thus_o take_v to_o be_v free_a from_o any_o error_n yet_o dare_v we_o not_o make_v it_o equal_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_o true_a as_o inspire_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n secure_v the_o writer_n of_o it_o from_o error_n the_o church_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n of_o who_o it_o consist_v or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o spirit_n each_o particular_a man_n be_v subject_a unto_o error_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o generality_n and_o universality_n of_o it_o in_o every_o part_n whereof_o in_o every_o time_n no_o error_n can_v possible_o be_v find_v and_o for_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v universal_o deliver_v by_o it_o be_v thereby_o prove_v to_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o faith_n we_o be_v secure_a thus_o than_o the_o whole_a church_n thus_o take_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o her_o part_n and_o have_v her_o infallibility_n from_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o her_o
manner_n of_o have_v the_o truth_n be_v inferior_a unto_o it_o neither_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o receive_v her_o doctrine_n as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n beside_o though_o the_o church_n take_v in_o this_o sort_n be_v free_a from_o error_n yet_o not_o from_o ignorance_n of_o many_o thing_n wherein_o we_o may_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o understand_v the_o natural_a &_o literal_a sense_n of_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o thence_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n know_v and_o deliver_v by_o any_o that_o go_v before_o as_o andradius_fw-la and_o caietanus_n do_v prove_v at_o large_a if_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o include_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o bless_a assistant_n the_o evangelist_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n antiquity_n and_o excellency_n than_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o witness_n be_v better_a than_o his_o testimony_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n great_a than_o the_o law_n make_v by_o he_o as_o stapleton_n allege_v but_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o present_a church_n great_a in_o authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o undertake_v but_o perform_v not_o his_o reason_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v better_a than_o the_o scripture_n prove_v not_o the_o thing_n intend_v for_o as_o the_o people_n be_v more_o excellent_a in_o degree_n of_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o thing_n than_o the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v for_o their_o good_a yet_o be_v the_o law_n of_o more_o authority_n and_o must_v over-rule_v and_o direct_v the_o people_n so_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o signification_n declaration_n and_o manifestation_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v not_o better_o in_o degree_n of_o thing_n than_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o power_n of_o prescribe_v direct_v and_o overrule_a our_o faith_n they_o be_v incomparable_o great_a that_o which_o the_o rhemist_n add_v to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o church_n have_v judicial_a power_n to_o determine_v doubt_n and_o controversy_n whereof_o as_o they_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o capable_a i_o will_v examine_v in_o the_o next_o part_n when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v which_o the_o church_n have_v this_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n imagine_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ever_o resist_v as_o 21._o waldensis_n 4._o occam_fw-la 7._o gerson_n and_o sundry_a other_o chap._n 12._o of_o their_o error_n who_o think_v the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n unto_o this_o error_n be_v join_v and_o out_o of_o this_o have_v grow_v another_o not_o unlike_a that_o the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o though_o stapleton_n and_o some_o other_o of_o our_o time_n seem_v to_o disclaim_v yet_o do_v they_o indeed_o fall_v into_o it_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v observe_v as_o 14._o occam_n fit_o note_v that_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v sometime_o strict_o take_v only_o for_o one_o of_o those_o divine_a verity_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o general_o for_o any_o catholic_a verity_n this_o question_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n but_o in_o the_o second_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v may_v by_o her_o approbation_n make_v those_o assertion_n and_o proposition_n to_o be_v catholic_a verity_n that_o be_v not_o before_o or_o those_o heretical_a that_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_a vetity_n be_v a_o divine_a truth_n which_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o christian_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o catholic_a verity_n to_o wit_n some_o so_o near_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o express_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o other_o farther_z remove_v which_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v implicitè_fw-fr and_o in_o praeparatione_fw-la animi_fw-la it_o suffice_v these_o must_v be_v believe_v express_o and_o distinct_o if_o their_o coherence_n with_o or_o dependence_n on_o the_o former_a do_v appear_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o the_o manifest_a deduction_n of_o they_o from_o the_o former_a will_v make_v they_o such_o as_o must_v be_v express_o believe_v our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o the_o approbation_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v that_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o nor_o that_o a_o divine_a or_o catholic_a truth_n that_o be_v not_o so_o before_o but_o they_o think_v that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o bare_a and_o sole_a determination_n may_v make_v that_o verity_n to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n catholic_a that_o every_o one_o understand_v of_o such_o determination_n must_v express_o believe_v it_o that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o in_o such_o degree_n catholic_a before_n but_o we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o clear_a deduction_n from_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v express_o to_o believe_v that_o make_v thing_n of_o that_o sort_n that_o they_o must_v be_v particular_o and_o distinct_o know_v &_o believe_v that_o be_v not_o necessary_o so_o to_o be_v believe_v before_o etc._n and_o therefore_o before_o and_o without_o such_o determination_n man_n see_v clear_o the_o deduction_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n from_o the_o former_a and_o refuse_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v condemn_v of_o heretical_a pertinacy_n and_o man_n not_o see_v that_o deduction_n after_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n have_v pass_v upon_o they_o may_v still_o doubt_v and_o refuse_v to_o believe_v without_o heretical_a pertinacy_n we_o can_v therefore_o condemn_v the_o grecian_n as_o heretic_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v because_o we_o can_v persuade_v ourselves_o of_o they_o general_o that_o they_o see_v that_o which_o they_o deny_v touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deduce_v from_o the_o indubitate_a principle_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n or_o that_o they_o impious_o neglect_v the_o search_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o be_v it_o then_o will_n some_o man_n say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n do_v effect_n surely_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o reject_v of_o such_o as_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v from_o the_o society_n of_o those_o man_n and_o church_n with_o who_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n do_v prevail_v and_o with_o all_o wise_a man_n the_o more_o wary_a and_o fearful_a pronounce_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o matter_n concern_v which_o so_o grave_a authority_n have_v pass_v her_o sentence_n the_o papist_n proceed_v further_o and_o think_v it_o heretical_a pertinacie_n to_o gainsay_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n though_o they_o find_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o they_o of_o the_o council_n be_v move_v so_o to_o think_v and_o determine_v to_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o conclude_v the_o thing_n intend_v determinationem_fw-la as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n they_o think_v it_o heresy_n to_o gainsay_v the_o decree_n of_o those_o counsel_n that_o have_v define_v it_o and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o judge_v all_o the_o reason_n allege_v to_o prove_v it_o too_o weak_a to_o prove_v it_o in_o deed_n if_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o they_o suppose_v that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v not_o err_v this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a deduction_n these_o thing_n be_v decree_v in_o a_o general_a council_n therefore_o ture_n because_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v affirm_v by_o he_o that_o can_v err_v thus_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v touch_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n only_o one_o thing_n must_v be_v add_v for_o the_o further_o clear_v hereof_o the_o papist_n think_v that_o the_o church_n may_v add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n book_n not_o yet_o admit_v as_o the_o book_n of_o hermas_n the_o scholar_n of_o paul_n entitle_v pastor_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o clement_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v do_v we_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o with_o no_o less_o respect_n than_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 20._o this_o we_o think_v to_o be_v a_o most_o gross_a heresy_n and_o contrrry_v to_o their_o own_o principle_n who_o make_v the_o number_n
the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o because_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o literal_a true_a sense_n of_o they_o but_o mystical_a only_o so_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o many_o other_o in_o former_a time_n be_v that_o follow_v he_o too_o much_o they_o neglect_v the_o literal_a sense_n and_o over-curious_o seek_v out_o allegory_n and_o mystical_a sense_n whereas_o yet_o the_o literal_a sense_n alone_o have_v force_n and_o power_n to_o establish_v truth_n and_o improve_v error_n expopositionis_fw-la and_o this_o doubtless_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a use_n and_o necessity_n of_o follow_v the_o literal_a sense_n another_o be_v for_o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mystical_a if_o we_o find_v it_o not_o out_o we_o may_v run_v into_o many_o error_n the_o manichee_n out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n in_o heaven_n out_o of_o which_o it_o come_v in_o the_o morning_n as_o a_o bridegroom_n out_o of_o his_o chamber_n to_o show_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o countenance_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n read_v posuit_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o sole_a god_n place_v his_o tabernacle_n or_o appoint_v and_o make_v himself_o a_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n infer_v that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n without_o our_o flesh_n leave_v his_o body_n behind_o he_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o sun_n as_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n wherein_o it_o rest_v and_o remain_v 1._o now_o as_o their_o course_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v which_o follow_v the_o mystical_a sense_n only_o &_o neglect_v the_o literal_a so_o they_o be_v no_o less_o faulty_a that_o follow_v the_o literal_a sense_n only_o and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o consider_v the_o mystery_n of_o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o information_n of_o christian_a and_o godly_a conversation_n which_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v offer_v themselves_o unto_o they_o for_o they_o make_v the_o scripture_n especial_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o so_o many_o thing_n of_o outward_a observation_n ceremony_n and_o purification_n be_v prescribe_v unsavoury_a and_o to_o seem_v less_o divine_a than_o the_o law_n and_o prescription_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o athenian_n lacedaemonian_n and_o other_o and_o the_o manifold_a history_n of_o former_a time_n to_o serve_v little_a to_o edification_n between_o both_o these_o extreme_n a_o mean_a be_v to_o be_v keep_v that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v neglect_v so_o that_o we_o must_v neither_o be_v like_o they_o that_o reject_v the_o literal_a exposition_n seek_v out_o fond_a and_o childish_a allegory_n and_o so_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a history_n as_o origen_n do_v or_o neglect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o publish_v their_o own_o idle_a and_o ridiculous_a conceit_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o great_a &_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n nor_o like_o those_o which_o rest_n in_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a word_n and_o syllable_n without_o collect_v from_o thence_o such_o instruction_n as_o be_v fit_a the_o former_a say_v sixtus_n senensis_n be_v to_o know_v that_o howsoever_o they_o imagine_v the_o literal_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v easy_a obvious_a and_o trivial_a yet_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o hard_a of_o all_o other_o whereupon_o both_o hierome_n and_o augustine_n confess_v that_o at_o first_o to_o decline_v the_o obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n they_o follow_v mystical_a sense_n as_o be_v more_o easy_a but_o afterward_o when_o they_o grow_v in_o age_n &_o so_o in_o ripeness_n of_o judgement_n they_o seek_v out_o the_o other_o which_o be_v literal_a thus_o we_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o other_o which_o that_o we_o misconceive_v not_o nor_o take_v one_o for_o another_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o by_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o understand_v not_o that_o only_o which_o the_o word_n do_v proper_o afford_v but_o which_o they_o primary_o afford_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o use_v they_o and_o the_o construction_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o the_o mystical_a sense_n opposite_a hereunto_o be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o primary_o intend_v by_o he_o that_o speak_v word_n have_v such_o mystical_a sense_n all_o the_o allegory_n therefore_o parable_n and_o enigmatical_a speech_n which_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n not_o be_v verify_v either_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o speaker_n or_o construction_n of_o the_o hearer_n in_o sort_n as_o the_o word_n proper_o import_v but_o as_o signify_v thing_n resemble_v by_o the_o thing_n they_o proper_o import_v do_v literal_o signify_v that_o which_o by_o comparison_n of_o such_o thing_n they_o make_v we_o understand_v here_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o place_n to_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o proverb_n parable_n allegory_n and_o enigmatical_a speech_n or_o riddle_n a_o proverb_n be_v a_o sententious_a say_n much_o in_o use_n and_o famous_a for_o the_o most_o part_n somewhat_o obscure_a by_o metaphorical_a word_n express_v something_o to_o we_o and_o allude_v to_o something_o not_o distinct_o express_v though_o sometime_o any_o famous_a and_o common_a say_n be_v name_v a_o proverb_n a_o parable_n be_v when_o one_o thing_n be_v compare_v and_o resemble_v to_o another_o so_o christ_n compare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o leaven_n to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n to_o ten_o virgin_n to_o a_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n though_o sometime_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o not_o any_o such_o speech_n wherein_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o be_v name_v a_o parable_n 402._o abraham_n recepit_fw-la filium_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o parabola_fw-la that_o be_v abraham_n receive_v his_o son_n from_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o be_v most_o like_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a a_o allegory_n be_v when_o he_o that_o speak_v intend_v to_o signify_v and_o insinuate_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o his_o word_n in_o their_o primary_n use_v and_o signification_n do_v import_v 3._o behold_v say_v christ_n the_o sour_a go_v out_o to_o sow_v etc._n etc._n a_o riddle_n or_o enigmatical_a speech_n be_v a_o obscure_a allegory_n 9_o the_o tree_n go_v forth_o to_o anoint_v they_o a_o king_n and_o again_o 14._o out_o of_o the_o eater_n come_v meat_n &_o out_o of_o the_o strong_a come_v sweetness_n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o these_o allegory_n parable_n proverbial_a and_o enigmatical_a speech_n god_n in_o teach_v we_o take_v that_o course_n he_o know_v fit_a for_o we_o and_o make_v we_o understand_v thing_n heavenly_a and_o invisible_a by_o those_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o visible_a and_o as_o god_n do_v thus_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o parable_n allegory_n and_o riddle_n so_o do_v he_o show_v the_o prophet_n of_o old_a in_o dream_n and_o vision_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v heavenly_a by_o those_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v invisible_a by_o those_o that_o be_v visible_a as_o in_o the_o revelation_n 〈◊〉_d saint_n john_n see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 19_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o enigmatical_a allegorical_a or_o parabolicall_a speech_n nor_o none_o of_o these_o vision_n but_o either_o by_o some_o thing_n know_v to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v propose_v or_o by_o special_a explication_n add_v to_o they_o or_o per_fw-la novi_fw-la facti_fw-la exhibitionem_fw-la by_o seem_v the_o thing_n perform_v that_o be_v so_o obscure_o shadow_v only_o may_v be_v understand_v mention_v from_o these_o without_o these_o help_n of_o understanding_n we_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o that_o be_v doubtful_a a_o example_n of_o understand_v enigmatical_a and_o hard_a speech_n by_o force_n of_o some_o thing_n know_v unto_o we_o give_v light_n unto_o they_o be_v the_o riddle_n of_o samson_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n come_v meat_n etc._n etc._n which_o sny_n one_o know_v that_o out_o of_o a_o lion_n he_o have_v take_v honey_n will_v understand_v but_o another_o can_v not_o by_o explication_n add_v 20._o as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n and_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v expound_v to_o john_n that_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o they_o by_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n exhibit_v and_o perform_v 22._o destroy_v this_o temple_n say_v christ_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v it_o and_o raise_v it_o up_o again_o the_o disciple_n after_o they_o see_v he_o
assemble_v in_o general_n counsel_n rely_v not_o upon_o any_o special_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n may_v easy_o be_v prove_v by_o sundry_a good_a and_o effectual_a reason_n for_o first_o whensoever_o we_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o know_v any_o thing_n by_o special_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n we_o use_v not_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o study_v and_o meditation_n but_o to_o prayer_n only_o and_o other_o good_a work_n or_o at_o least_o principal_o to_o these_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o daniel_n when_o he_o hope_v to_o obtain_v of_o god_n the_o interpretation_n of_o nebuchadnezars_n dream_n by_o special_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n do_v not_o exhort_v his_o companion_n and_o consort_n by_o study_n to_o search_v out_o the_o secret_a he_o desire_v to_o know_v but_o by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o seek_v it_o of_o god._n and_o after_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o secret_a he_o seek_v for_o he_o say_v 23._o o_o god_n of_o my_o father_n i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o and_o praise_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o have_v show_v unto_o i_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v of_o thou_o and_o have_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n whence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n promising-his_a apostle_n that_o he_o will_v reveal_v unto_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v speak_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o ruler_n will_v they_o to_o 20._o take_v no_o care_n how_o or_o what_o to_o speak_v for_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o hour_n what_o they_o shall_v speak_v it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v say_v our_o saviour_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o when_o as_o therefore_o we_o hope_v to_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n we_o must_v not_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o study_v and_o meditation_n but_o to_o prayer_n but_o when_o man_n meet_v in_o general_n counsel_n to_o determine_v any_o doubt_n or_o question_n they_o principal_o give_v themselves_o to_o meditation_n study_n and_o search_v therefore_o they_o hope_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n second_o when_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v thing_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n we_o go_v not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v most_o learned_a but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v most_o devout_a and_o religious_a whether_o they_o be_v learn_v or_o unlearned_a whether_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o laity_n whether_o man_n or_o woman_n because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n god_n reveal_v his_o secret_n not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a &_o more_o learned_a but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v better_o &_o more_o religious_a and_o devout_a according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n r_o i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n 25_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n and_o therefore_o the_o 22._o good_a king_n josias_n when_o he_o desire_v by_o revelation_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o word_n of_o the_o volume_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n he_o send_v helkiah_n the_o high_a priest_n to_o huldah_n the_o prophetess_n and_o seek_v not_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n among_o the_o priest_n who_o lip_n be_v to_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o at_o who_o mouth_n man_n ought_v to_o seek_v the_o law_n because_o though_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v learn_v by_o study_n meditation_n &_o search_v yet_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v by_o revelation_n recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n if_o any_o such_o be_v or_o else_o to_o they_o that_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o who_o prayer_n be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n neither_o be_v man_n for_o satisfaction_n in_o these_o thing_n rather_o to_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n then_o to_o any_o layman_n that_o be_v utter_o unlearned_a but_o in_o counsel_n man_n go_v to_o they_o that_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o of_o better_a place_n in_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a man_n therefore_o question_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o counsel_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o that_o first_o council_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 15_o act_n rely_v on_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o wait_v for_o a_o new_a immediate_a revelation_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v will_v bring_v they_o within_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o danger_n of_o err_a that_o we_o subject_n their_o successor_n unto_o because_o they_o rely_v not_o upon_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o search_n and_o study_v it_o will_v be_v easy_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o assemble_v in_o that_o council_n depend_v not_o upon_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o thence_o infer_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o matter_n then_o in_o question_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o in_o danger_n of_o err_a as_o their_o successor_n be_v because_o they_o rely_v not_o on_o such_o imperfect_a knowledge_n as_o study_v &_o meditation_n beget_v but_o such_o as_o divine_a revelation_n cause_v to_o wit_n perfect_a &_o absolute_a whence_o they_o know_v how_o to_o derive_v the_o resolution_n of_o any_o doubt_n or_o question_n be_v special_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n assemble_v in_o this_o council_n be_v any_o way_n doubtful_a what_o to_o resolve_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o matter_n propose_v because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o great_a disputation_n in_o that_o meeting_n for_o as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o question_v and_o dispute_v be_v among_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n and_o not_o among_o the_o apostle_n the_o mean_a of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n without_o any_o the_o least_o doubt_n or_o stay_v so_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o 5._o melchior_n canus_n from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o dispute_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n any_o other_o way_n then_o the_o word_n of_o pilate_n be_v because_o they_o be_v record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n whence_o this_o objection_n make_v we_o digress_v it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o think_v that_o the_o father_n be_v any_o otherwise_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o general_n counsel_n then_o in_o patriarchicall_a national_n or_o provincial_a see_v general_n counsel_n consist_v of_o such_o as_o come_v with_o instruction_n from_o provincial_n national_n and_o patriarchicall_a synod_n &_o must_v follow_v the_o same_o in_o make_v decree_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o any_o special_a sort_n or_o manner_n beyond_o that_o general_a influence_n that_o be_v require_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o every_o good_a work_n so_o that_o as_o god_n assist_v christian_a man_n in_o the_o church_n only_o in_o a_o general_a sort_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o virtue_n there_o be_v ever_o some_o weldoer_n and_o yet_o no_o particular_a man_n do_v always_o well_o and_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n or_o kind_n of_o moral_a virtue_n command_v in_o the_o law_n but_o be_v attain_v by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o one_o excel_v in_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o in_o another_o yet_o no_o particular_a man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n have_v all_o degree_n and_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n as_o pelagianos_fw-la hierome_n fit_o note_v against_o the_o pelagian_n so_o in_o like_a sort_n god_n assist_v christian_a man_n in_o the_o church_n in_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n only_o in_o general_a sort_n as_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o action_n of_o virtue_n &_o not_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v ever_o some_o that_o hold_v and_o profess_v all_o necessary_a truth_n though_o no_o one_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n do_v find_v the_o truth_n ever_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n nor_o any_o assurance_n can_v be_v have_v of_o any_o particular_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v always_o hold_v all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o
it_o three_o whatsoever_o the_o most_o famous_a in_o every_o age_n have_v constant_o deliver_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o receive_v from_o they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o gainsayers_a be_v in_o their_o beginning_n note_v for_o singularity_n novelty_n and_o division_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n if_o they_o persist_v in_o such_o contradiction_n charge_v with_o heresy_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o any_o papist_n do_v say_v and_o then_o instead_o of_o show_v that_o i_o attribute_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o father_n as_o i_o shall_v do_v or_o as_o papist_n do_v he_o turn_v himself_o to_o show_v that_o such_o consent_n of_o father_n as_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o sure_a direction_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n so_o over-throwing_a all_o that_o which_o his_o own_o divine_n have_v deliver_v touch_v this_o point_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o i_o bereave_v the_o father_n almost_o of_o all_o authority_n first_o in_o that_o i_o reject_v their_o testimony_n touch_v all_o other_o matter_n but_o only_o certain_a principal_a and_o substantial_a point_n second_o in_o that_o i_o require_v such_o a_o general_a consent_n as_o can_v hardly_o be_v find_v touch_v such_o principal_a point_n three_o in_o that_o i_o make_v the_o whole_a church_n subject_n to_o error_n for_o answer_v unto_o these_o allegation_n i_o say_v the_o first_o be_v a_o shameless_a untruth_n for_o i_o do_v not_o limit_v or_o restrain_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n to_o certain_a principal_n or_o substantial_a point_n as_o he_o misreporteth_a i_o but_o make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o direction_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v clear_o deduce_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o word_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n answerable_o to_o that_o of_o 39_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o holy_a father_n be_v with_o great_a study_n and_o care_n to_o be_v seek_v out_o and_o follow_v by_o we_o not_o in_o all_o petite_fw-fr question_n that_o may_v be_v move_v concern_v the_o divine_a law_n but_o only_o or_o at_o the_o least_o special_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n with_o who_o 7._o pererius_n agree_v to_o the_o second_o i_o say_v that_o i_o require_v no_o other_o consent_n of_o father_n than_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n do_v who_o will_v have_v we_o only_o to_o follow_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n as_o certain_a which_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n have_v hold_v write_v and_o teach_v that_o have_v write_v of_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v this_o worthy_a treatiser_n admit_v any_o other_o consent_n than_o i_o require_v for_o in_o this_o same_o chapter_n he_o have_v these_o word_n they_o will_v object_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o father_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n i_o confess_v it_o but_o yet_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v be_v so_o to_o direct_v and_o govern_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o all_o err_v this_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n we_o make_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o direction_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o general_o and_o absolute_o as_o if_o truth_n can_v not_o at_o any_o time_n be_v find_v out_o without_o it_o but_o so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o nor_o go_v against_o it_o when_o we_o know_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o as_o the_o treatiser_n object_v to_o read_v over_o all_o the_o father_n for_o the_o constant_a concurrence_n of_o the_o principal_a in_o all_o age_n without_o note_a contradiction_n do_v suffice_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o such_o consent_n the_o three_o allegation_n be_v partly_o untrue_a and_o partly_o inconsequent_a it_o be_v untrue_a in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o think_v all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o present_a church_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n it_o be_v inconsequent_a because_o though_o the_o whole_a present_a church_n may_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n not_o pertain_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o general_n counsel_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o father_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v err_v see_v this_o succession_n of_o father_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o company_n of_o pastor_n that_o now_o be_v neither_o be_v it_o consequent_a that_o if_o error_n may_v possess_v the_o great_a part_n or_o almost_o all_o the_o present_a church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v catholic_a also_o and_o so_o find_v every_o where_o and_o ever_o the_o former_a 6._o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n yield_v to_o be_v possible_a but_o disclaim_v the_o latter_a and_o therefore_o prescribe_v that_o if_o error_n creep_v into_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v look_v unto_o other_o that_o if_o it_o endeavour_v to_o stain_v and_o defile_v all_o we_o shall_v look_v up_o high_o unto_o antiquity_n and_o that_o if_o some_o have_v err_v among_o the_o ancient_a we_o shall_v look_v what_o all_o not_o noâ—…d_v for_o singularity_n do_v teach_v §._o 2._o wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n first_o he_o report_v what_o i_o have_v write_v touch_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o persuasion_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o then_o take_v exception_n to_o it_o in_o the_o report_n first_o he_o say_v that_o i_o make_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o habit_n or_o light_n of_o faith_n second_o that_o beside_o the_o habit_n or_o light_n of_o faith_n i_o require_v reason_n or_o motive_n by_o force_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v settle_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o may_v otherwise_o be_v doubt_v of_o three_o that_o i_o make_v this_o motive_n or_o reason_n in_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n in_o other_o not_o so_o evident_a unto_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o we_o do_v most_o certain_o discern_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n preach_v unto_o us._n these_o thing_n i_o confess_v be_v deliver_v by_o i_o and_o right_o collect_v by_o he_o out_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v yet_o do_v he_o wrong_v some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o i_o touch_v this_o point_n in_o that_o he_o say_v untrue_o they_o reject_v all_o supernatural_a habit_n &_o so_o go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o i_o in_o this_o respect_n whereas_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v none_o but_o what_o be_v that_o the_o good_a man_n do_v or_o can_v dislike_v in_o this_o my_o discourse_n first_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o neither_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o themselves_o presuppose_v the_o 54._o light_n of_o grace_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o discern_v to_o speak_v can_v be_v sufficient_a motive_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v settle_v we_o in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v therein_o contain_v whereas_o yet_o i_o think_v if_o he_o be_v ask_v what_o the_o motive_n be_v by_o force_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n do_v effect_v this_o work_n if_o these_o be_v not_o he_o will_v not_o easy_o give_v any_o answer_n but_o how_o do_v he_o demonstrate_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o these_o motive_n sure_o very_o weak_o &_o insufficient_o for_o first_o thus_o he_o reason_v against_o they_o if_o these_o motive_n be_v of_o sufficiency_n every_o one_o enlighten_v by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n shall_v by_o virtue_n of_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a inference_n for_o by_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o reason_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o the_o motive_n or_o inducement_n that_o cause_v our_o persuasion_n touch_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v know_v in_o natural_a knowledge_n because_o all_o that_o have_v the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n be_v not_o right_o persuade_v concern_v all_o such_o thing_n which_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v allow_v so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o defect_n of_o evidence_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v in_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o shall_v settle_v the_o persuasion_n that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o right_o persuade_v of_o
do_v by_o every_o one_o whereunto_o we_o answer_v according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n that_o those_o part_n of_o divine_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o particular_o we_o have_v not_o read_v or_o consider_v be_v only_a implicitè_fw-fr and_o virtual_o believe_v of_o we_o as_o likewise_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o neither_o shall_v this_o seem_v strange_a to_o the_o romanist_n for_o they_o think_v it_o pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o each_o christian_a man_n to_o believe_v all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v undoubted_o true_a and_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v there_o many_o among_o they_o that_o neither_o know_v how_o many_o nor_o which_o these_o book_n be_v but_o believe_v they_o virtual_o only_a as_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n mary_n &_o joseph_n flee_v into_o egypt_n and_o that_o paul_n mediate_v for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o onesimus_n to_o philemon_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o man_n that_o never_o read_v or_o consider_v these_o particular_n to_o believe_v they_o virtual_o three_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o contrariety_n in_o our_o say_n in_o that_o we_o make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o make_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n a_o mean_a whereby_o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n because_o as_o he_o think_v the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v divine_a before_o we_o believe_v but_o the_o good_a man_n shall_v know_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n direct_v we_o touch_v such_o particular_a thing_n as_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v though_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v divine_a before_o we_o believe_v for_o first_o god_n give_v we_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o open_v our_o understand_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o discern_v in_o general_a heavenly_a truth_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n &_o than_o it_o become_v a_o rule_n of_o direction_n in_o all_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n four_o he_o impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o rely_v upon_o illumination_n and_o inspiration_n in_o the_o thing_n 61._o we_o believe_v as_o if_o we_o believe_v they_o without_o any_o other_o proof_n or_o demonstration_n upon_o bare_a imagine_a inspiration_n whereas_o we_o believe_v nothing_o without_o such_o proof_n and_o motive_n as_o all_o man_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o yet_o know_v right_a well_o that_o none_o do_v make_v right_a use_n thereof_o but_o such_o as_o have_v their_o understand_n enlighten_v so_o that_o his_o reason_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o illumination_n be_v idle_a see_v we_o do_v not_o make_v illumination_n or_o inspiration_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o persuasion_n touch_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o a_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a this_o illumination_n be_v in_o some_o more_o and_o in_o some_o less_o but_o in_o all_o the_o choose_a servant_n of_o god_n such_o as_o suffice_v for_o the_o discern_a of_o all_o save_a truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o each_o man_n according_a to_o his_o estate_n and_o condition_n five_o beside_o idle_a repetition_n of_o thing_n go_v before_o to_o which_o he_o refer_v himself_o and_o some_o untruth_n mingle_v with_o the_o same_o first_o he_o charge_v i_o that_o i_o be_o contrary_a to_o myself_o in_o deliver_v the_o opinion_n of_o papist_n the_o first_o suppose_v contradiction_n be_v in_o that_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a opinion_n of_o papist_n that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v believe_v because_o god_n reveal_v they_o and_o yet_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o second_o in_o that_o i_o charge_v the_o papist_n in_o one_o place_n that_o they_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o church_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o another_o place_n free_v they_o from_o the_o same_o this_o latter_a suppose_a contrariety_n i_o show_v before_o to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o in_o the_o treatiser_n imagination_n only_o and_o touch_v the_o first_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o any_o common_a understanding_n or_o know_v what_o contrariety_n be_v he_o will_v not_o charge_v i_o with_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o papist_n think_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o reveal_v but_o they_o think_v also_o that_o we_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v reveal_v but_o believe_v so_o only_o and_o that_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o divine_a revelation_n testimony_n or_o authority_n but_o because_o the_o church_n so_o tell_v we_o and_o we_o have_v many_o humane_a inducement_n move_v we_o so_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o so_o that_o they_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o humane_a inducement_n the_o last_o and_o final_a reason_n of_o believe_v whatsoever_o they_o believe_v this_o the_o treatiser_n know_v well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o he_o require_v i_o to_o 65._o show_v how_o i_o know_v that_o god_n reveal_v the_o thing_n believe_v by_o christian_n if_o i_o will_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o fault_n for_o which_o i_o blame_v they_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n by_o the_o divine_a force_n and_o majesty_n that_o show_v itself_o in_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n i_o say_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n for_o as_o the_o colour_n in_o each_o thing_n make_v it_o visible_a and_o to_o be_v see_v so_o the_o divine_a power_n &_o virtue_n that_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o scripture_n make_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o treatiser_n will_v not_o thus_o leave_v i_o but_o still_o go_v on_o add_v one_o unjust_a imputation_n to_o another_o for_o whereas_o we_o say_v only_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o discern_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o inspire_v of_o 66_o god_n unless_o we_o be_v enlighten_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o that_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v divine_a by_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o illumination_n he_o make_v we_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o not_o to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o our_o inspiration_n and_o that_o we_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o we_o prove_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o any_o such_o sort_n for_o touch_v the_o scripture_n i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v before_o how_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o for_o the_o other_o the_o treatiser_n shall_v know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o we_o be_v divine_o enlighten_v and_o inspire_v but_o that_o as_o natural_a reason_n have_v a_o direct_a act_n whereby_o she_o apprehend_v thing_n without_o &_o a_o reflexed_a act_n whereby_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o former_a direct_a act_n she_o find_v out_o herself_o so_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n first_o discover_v heavenly_a verity_n in_o the_o scripture_n such_o as_o natural_a reason_n can_v never_o find_v out_o &_o then_o by_o reflection_n find_v itself_o to_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n &_o kind_n than_o that_o rational_a understanding_n that_o be_v before_o wherefore_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o do_v not_o my_o eye_n see_v and_o my_o hand_n handle_v the_o palpable_a absurdity_n of_o this_o treatiser_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v any_o man_n report_n that_o one_o so_o void_a of_o all_o sense_n &_o reason_n as_o he_o every_o way_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v shall_v be_v permit_v to_o write_v for_o whereas_o i_o bring_v a_o most_o clear_a sentence_n out_o of_o augustine_n to_o prove_v that_o howsoever_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n serve_v as_o a_o introduction_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o spiritual_a discern_v of_o divine_a thing_n yet_o man_n rest_v not_o in_o it_o he_o answer_v that_o augustine_n in_o the_o chapter_n cite_v by_o i_o affirm_v only_o that_o because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a at_o first_o to_o understand_v the_o sincere_a wisdom_n &_o truth_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n god_n have_v ordain_v in_o it_o a_o motive_n which_o may_v first_o move_v they_o to_o seek_v it_o to_o wit_v the_o 66._o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o partly_o through_o miracle_n partly_o through_o multitude_n be_v of_o force_n to_o move_v which_o no_o way_n take_v any_o thing_n from_o but_o rather_o add_v strength_n to_o my_o proof_n for_o if_o these_o motive_n be_v necessary_a only_o at_o the_o first_o before_o man_n be_v purge_v &_o make_v pure_a in_o
of_o the_o church_n either_o actual_o as_o they_o that_o be_v already_o call_v or_o potential_o and_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n will_n as_o they_o that_o be_v elect_v and_o not_o yet_o call_v chap._n 9_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o and_o of_o the_o church_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o none_o but_o the_o elect_a be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o principal_a and_o high_a degree_n before_o mention_v we_o may_v easy_o understand_v their_o true_a meaning_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o meaning_n who_o say_v that_o hypocrity_n wicked_a man_n and_o castaway_n be_v in_o but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n puto_fw-la say_v eius_fw-la augustine_n i_n non_fw-la temerè_fw-la dicere_fw-la alios_fw-la sic_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la etiam_fw-la sint_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la alios_fw-la sic_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la pertineant_fw-la ad_fw-la compagem_fw-la domus_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la societatem_fw-la frugiferae_fw-la pacificaeque_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la i_o think_v i_o may_v very_o advise_o and_o considerate_o say_v some_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o also_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o that_o some_o be_v so_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o it_o nor_o to_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o fruitful_a and_o peaceable_a righteousness_n tertio_fw-la of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v some_o only_a numero_fw-la some_o numero_fw-la &_o merito_fw-la some_o numero_fw-la merito_fw-la &_o electione_n that_o be_v there_o be_v some_o that_o only_o in_o external_a profession_n some_o that_o in_o profession_n and_o affection_n and_o some_o that_o in_o profession_n and_o affection_n with_o never_o alter_a resolution_n ioyâ—…_n themselves_o to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o have_v their_o heart_n knit_v unto_o god_n for_o ever_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n these_o be_v intrinsecus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la occulto_fw-la intus_fw-la as_o numerum_fw-la augustine_n speak_v and_o whosoever_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o church_n be_v most_o full_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v of_o the_o special_a number_n of_o they_o that_o communicate_v in_o the_o most_o precious_a effect_n and_o most_o happy_a benefit_n of_o effectual_a and_o save_a grace_n in_o the_o two_o former_a sort_n many_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o though_o they_o be_v also_o of_o the_o church_n in_o ibid._n that_o they_o have_v fellowship_n in_o some_o outward_a thing_n with_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a servant_n of_o god_n yet_o principal_o full_o and_o absolute_o be_v not_o of_o it_o nor_o of_o that_o special_a number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o effectual_a and_o save_a grace_n chap._n 10._o of_o the_o visible_a and_o invible_a church_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o we_o say_v there_o be_v a_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n not_o mean_v to_o make_v two_o distinct_a church_n as_o our_o adversary_n false_o and_o malicious_o charge_v we_o though_o the_o form_n of_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o insinuate_v some_o such_o thing_n but_o to_o distinguish_v the_o diverse_a consideration_n of_o the_o same_o church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v visible_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o supernatural_a verity_n reveal_v in_o christ_n use_v of_o holy_a sacrament_n order_n of_o ministry_n and_o due_a obedience_n yield_v thereunto_o and_o they_o discernible_a that_o do_v communicate_v therein_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o most_o precious_a effect_n and_o happy_a benefit_n of_o save_a grace_n wherein_o only_o the_o elect_a do_v communicate_v it_o be_v invisible_a and_o they_o that_o in_o so_o happy_a gracious_a and_o desirable_a thing_n have_v communion_n among_o themselves_o be_v not_o discernible_a from_o other_o to_o who_o this_o fellowship_n be_v deny_v but_o be_v know_v only_o unto_o god_n that_o nathaniel_n be_v a_o 47._o israelite_n all_o man_n know_v that_o he_o be_v atrue_a israelite_n in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n christ_n only_o know_v the_o person_n then_o of_o they_o of_o who_o the_o church_n consist_v be_v visible_a their_o profession_n know_v even_o to_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o church_n can_v be_v invisible_a neither_o do_v any_o of_o our_o man_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v for_o see_v the_o church_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o make_v confession_n unto_o salvation_n for_o faith_n hide_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conceal_v do_v not_o suffice_v it_o can_v be_v but_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n must_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n make_v themselves_o know_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n they_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o man_n notwithstanding_o because_o the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o discern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o faith_n alone_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o society_n of_o christian_n above_o other_o profane_a company_n in_o the_o world_n and_o their_o happiness_n that_o be_v of_o it_o be_v invisible_a hide_a and_o unknowen_a to_o natural_a man_n and_o be_v know_v only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v fellowship_n among_o themselves_o not_o only_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o heavenly_a verity_n and_o outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o also_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o effectual_a and_o save_a grace_n be_v know_v neither_o to_o the_o natural_a nor_o spiritual_a man_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v further_o urge_v that_o luther_n and_o some_o other_o that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v think_v the_o church_n to_o be_v sometime_o invisible_a not_o only_o in_o those_o respect_v above_o specify_v but_o even_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o profession_n and_o practice_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o to_o salvation_n be_v necessary_a we_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o any_o of_o their_o write_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v unto_o posterity_n for_o how_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o perpetuity_n whereof_o they_o all_o most_o constant_o defend_v and_o none_o find_v to_o profess_v the_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v that_o look_v for_o salvation_n but_o this_o sure_o both_o they_o and_o we_o do_v teach_v that_o though_o always_o the_o open_a know_v and_o constant_a profession_n of_o save_a truth_n be_v preserve_v and_o find_v among_o man_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o salvation_n continue_v and_o know_v in_o the_o world_n for_o how_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o church_n gather_v without_o a_o ministry_n that_o yet_o sometime_o error_n and_o heresy_n so_o much_o prevail_v that_o the_o most_o part_v not_o only_o of_o they_o that_o apparent_o be_v without_o but_o even_o of_o they_o also_o that_o hold_n and_o possess_v great_a place_n of_o office_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n either_o for_o fear_n flattery_n hope_v of_o gain_n or_o honour_n or_o else_o mislead_v through_o simplicity_n or_o direct_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o heresy_n depart_v from_o the_o soundness_n of_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n be_v uphold_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n defend_v and_o maintain_v but_o only_o by_o some_o few_o and_o they_o molest_v persecute_a and_o traduce_v as_o turbulent_a and_o seditious_a man_n enemy_n to_o the_o common_a peace_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o this_o sense_n then_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sometime_o invisible_a not_o because_o there_o be_v none_o see_v know_v or_o find_v that_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o because_o even_o in_o that_o company_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n many_o and_o those_o the_o great_a be_v carry_v into_o error_n so_o that_o but_o some_o few_o and_o they_o such_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v judge_v by_o outward_a appearance_n be_v most_o unlike_a to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n be_v leave_v to_o defend_v the_o same_o multitude_n authority_n reputation_n and_o opinion_n of_o greatness_n in_o other_o obscure_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o which_o measure_v thing_n by_o outward_a appearance_n can_v possible_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n when_o in_o the_o luciferianos_fw-la council_n of_o seleucia_n and_o ariminium_n the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v condemn_v and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a
schismatic_n be_v they_o that_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n though_o they_o retain_v a_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o do_v the_o luciferian_o &_o some_o other_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o schism_n though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o better_a to_o justify_v their_o schismatical_a departure_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n schismatic_n do_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o depart_v and_o go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o company_n of_o his_o people_n who_o departure_n yet_o be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o schism_n they_o be_v and_o remain_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v find_v a_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n order_n of_o holy_a ministry_n sacrament_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o administer_v and_o a_o bless_a unity_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n knit_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n under_o the_o command_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n set_v over_o they_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n schismatic_n notwithstanding_o their_o separation_n remain_v still_o conjoin_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o whole_a save_a truth_n of_o god_n all_o outward_a act_n of_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n power_n of_o order_n and_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o they_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o administer_v and_o so_o still_o be_v and_o remain_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o as_o their_o communion_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n only_o and_o not_o absolute_o in_o all_o wherein_o they_o have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v fellowship_n so_o be_v they_o not_o full_o and_o absolute_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o that_o more_o special_a number_n of_o they_o that_o communicate_v entire_o and_o absolute_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a in_o which_o sense_n they_o be_v right_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v their_o meaning_n that_o say_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n chap._n 14._o of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o voluntary_o go_v out_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heretic_n be_v they_o that_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n faith_n so_o that_o these_o do_v not_o only_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n but_o the_o faith_n also_o and_o therefore_o of_o these_o there_o may_v be_v more_o question_n whether_o notwithstanding_o their_o heretical_a division_n they_o still_o continue_v in_o any_o sort_n part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o this_o doubt_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v easy_o resolve_v 3._o for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o sundry_a divine_a verity_n which_o still_o they_o retain_v in_o common_a with_o right_a believer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o ministry_n which_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n they_o carry_v out_o with_o they_o and_o sacrament_n which_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o do_v administer_v they_o still_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n but_o for_o that_o they_o hold_v not_o a_o entire_a &_o full_a profession_n of_o all_o such_o save_a truth_n as_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n 2._o for_o that_o their_o pastor_n and_o priest_n though_o they_o have_v power_n of_o order_n yet_o have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n neither_o can_v perform_v any_o act_n thereof_o for_o that_o they_o retain_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n they_o be_v right_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n not_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n of_o it_o but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o full_o and_o absolute_o of_o it_o nor_o of_o that_o more_o special_a number_n of_o they_o which_o communicate_v in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o christian_n shall_v this_o more_o special_a number_n of_o right_a believe_a christian_n be_v for_o distinction_n sake_n right_o name_v the_o catholic_a church_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o they_o only_o that_o without_o addition_n diminution_n alteration_n or_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n hold_v the_o common_a faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o without_o all_o particular_a or_o private_a division_n or_o faction_n retain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n 4._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o saint_n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n who_o therefore_o deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v true_a baptism_n and_o do_v urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o rebaptise_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n do_v show_v that_o all_o wicked_a one_o feign_a christian_n and_o false_a heart_a hypocrite_n be_v seclude_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n consider_v in_o her_o best_a and_o principal_a part_n and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o unity_n with_o christ_n her_o mystical_a head_n aswell_o as_o â—…retikes_n and_o schismatic_n as_o therefore_o all_o they_o that_o outward_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n without_o schism_n or_o heresy_n be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v within_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v 27._o yet_o be_v not_o all_o ofthat_o more_o special_a number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v intrinsecus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la occulto_fw-la intus_fw-la but_o in_o more_o general_a sort_n so_o likewise_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o special_a number_n of_o they_o that_o in_o unity_n hold_v the_o entire_a profession_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v of_o the_o church_n general_o consider_v and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o christ._n and_o this_o sure_o augustine_n most_o clear_o deliver_v for_o when_o the_o donatist_n do_v object_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o harlot_n and_o that_o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v good_a son_n be_v bear_v to_o god_n of_o heresy_n and_o so_o of_o a_o harlot_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a &_o impious_a sunt_fw-la his_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n do_v bear_v child_n unto_o god_n not_o in_o that_o they_o be_v divide_v but_o in_o that_o they_o still_o remain_v conjoin_v with_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n not_o in_o that_o they_o be_v heretic_n but_o in_o that_o they_o profess_v and_o practice_v that_o which_o christian_n shall_v and_o do_v profess_v and_o practice_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v so_o scornful_o reject_v by_o bellarmine_n stapleton_n and_o other_o of_o that_o faction_n that_o we_o affirm_v that_o both_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n though_o not_o full_o perfect_o and_o with_o hope_n of_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n see_v augustine_n in_o the_o just_a and_o honourable_a defence_n of_o the_o church_n cause_n against_o heretic_n do_v long_o since_o affirm_v the_o same_o not_o doubt_v to_o say_v that_o heretic_n remain_v in_o such_o sort_n conjoin_v to_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o their_o heresy_n that_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o midst_n ofthem_fw-mi and_o in_o their_o assembly_n by_o baptism_n minister_v by_o they_o do_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o god_n the_o not_o conceive_v whereof_o give_v occasion_n to_o cyprian_a and_o the_o african_a bishop_n of_o error_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o donatist_n of_o their_o heresy_n touch_v the_o rebaptisation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n for_o see_v there_o be_v but_o â—…e_a lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n see_v god_n give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n only_o to_o his_o church_n if_o heretic_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o baptise_v this_o their_o allegation_n they_o amplify_v and_o enlarge_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n and_o the_o high_a precious_a and_o divine_a quality_n force_n and_o work_v of_o the_o sacrament_n thereby_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o so_o excellent_a mean_n pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n can_v be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n so_o far_o estrange_v from_o god_n cypriani_fw-la there_o be_v say_v they_o one_o faith_n one_o hope_n one_o baptism_n not_o among_o heretic_n where_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n and_o a_o false_a faith_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o lie_v false_a and_o deceivable_a manner_n where_o he_o adjure_v satan_n that_o be_v the_o vassal_n of_o satan_n and_o possess_v of_o the_o devil_n
perpetual_o proper_a chap._n 2._o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o note_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v present_o and_o be_v former_o but_o three_o main_a difference_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n paganism_n judaism_n and_o christianity_n paganism_n be_v and_o be_v that_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n wherein_o man_n have_v no_o other_o light_n than_o that_o of_o nature_n and_o the_o uncertain_a tradition_n of_o their_o err_a father_n to_o guide_v they_o 25._o do_v and_o do_v change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_n and_o serve_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o judaism_n be_v that_o state_n of_o religion_n wherein_o man_n embrace_v the_o law_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o son_n of_o jacob_n reform_v heathenish_a impiety_n teach_v salvation_n to_o be_v look_v for_o through_o one_o who_o god_n will_v send_v in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o exalt_v to_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o christianity_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v that_o saviour_n promise_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o 16._o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n they_o which_o hold_v this_o profession_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o society_n or_o company_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o profess_v so_o to_o believe_v but_o they_o only_o if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o this_o church_n respective_o consider_v seek_v only_o to_o difference_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o society_n of_o pagan_a infidel_n the_o profession_n of_o divine_a supernatural_a and_o reveal_v verity_n be_v so_o find_v in_o the_o church_n that_o not_o among_o any_o of_o these_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d respective_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n &_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o note_n of_o difference_n distinguish_v it_o from_o these_o profane_a and_o heathenish_a company_n but_o from_o the_o jew_n it_o do_v not_o sever_v it_o for_o it_o be_v common_a to_o it_o with_o they_o both_o hold_v the_o sacred_a profession_n of_o many_o heavenly_a and_o reveal_v verity_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v distinguish_v christian_n from_o jew_n we_o must_v find_v out_o that_o which_o be_v so_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v not_o communicate_v to_o the_o jew_n such_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o divine_a verity_n reveal_v in_o christ_n who_o only_o these_o society_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o for_o that_o when_o neither_o heathenish_a superstition_n nor_o the_o jew_n perfidious_a impiety_n can_v any_o long_o prevail_v or_o resist_v against_o the_o knowledge_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n ecclesiae_fw-la but_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n go_v after_o he_o satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n stir_v up_o certain_a turbulent_a wicked_a and_o godless_a man_n who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n bring_v in_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o error_n no_o less_o dangerous_o err_v than_o do_v the_o pagan_n and_o jew_n this_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o distinguish_v the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n and_o be_v so_o far_o proper_a unto_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o they_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o separate_v the_o multitude_n of_o right_n believe_v christian_n which_o be_v the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o be_v name_v the_o orthodox_n church_n from_o seduce_a miscreant_n be_v common_a to_o both_o we_o must_v therefore_o further_o seek_v out_o that_o which_o be_v so_o peculiar_o find_v in_o the_o more_o special_a number_n of_o right_a believe_a christian_n that_o not_o in_o any_o other_o though_o shadow_v under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o christianity_n such_o be_v the_o entire_a profession_n of_o divine_a verity_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n leave_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o first_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n the_o holy_a apostle_n this_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o christ_n though_o it_o distinguish_v right_a believer_n from_o heretic_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o happy_a number_n and_o bless_a company_n of_o catholic_a christian_n because_o schismatic_n may_v and_o sometime_o do_v hold_v a_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o christ._n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o seek_v out_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o peculiar_o find_v in_o the_o company_n of_o right_n believe_v and_o catholic_a christian_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v as_o note_n of_o difference_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o both_o pagan_n jew_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o they_o be_v such_o as_o only_o at_o someteme_n and_o not_o perpetual_o or_o such_o as_o do_v perpetual_o and_o ever_o sever_v the_o true_a church_n from_o all_o conventicle_n of_o err_a and_o seduce_a misereant_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v multitude_n largeness_n of_o extent_n and_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a esteem_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n the_o note_n of_o the_o late_a sort_n that_o be_v inseparable_a perpetual_a and_o absolute_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a which_o perpetual_o distinguish_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n from_o all_o other_o society_n of_o man_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v three_o first_o the_o entire_a profession_n of_o those_o supernatural_a verity_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o christ_n his_o son_n second_o the_o use_n of_o such_o holy_a ceremony_n &_o sacrament_n as_o he_o have_v institute_v and_o appoint_v to_o serve_v as_o provocation_n to_o godliness_n preseruation_n from_o sin_n memorial_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n warrant_v for_o the_o great_a security_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o mark_n of_o distinction_n to_o separate_v his_o own_o from_o stranger_n three_o a_o union_n or_o connexion_n of_o man_n in_o this_o profession_n and_o use_v of_o these_o sacrament_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n appoint_v authorise_a &_o sanctify_a to_o direct_v and_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o happy_a way_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o these_o be_v note_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o consideration_n of_o all_o those_o condition_n that_o be_v require_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o note_n they_o be_v inseparable_a they_o be_v proper_a and_o they_o be_v essential_a and_o such_o thing_n as_o give_v be_v to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o nature_n more_o clear_a and_o evident_a and_o such_o as_o that_o from_o they_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n may_v and_o must_v be_v derive_v notwithstanding_o for_o that_o our_o adversary_n take_v exception_n to_o they_o i_o will_v first_o examine_v their_o objection_n and_o second_o prove_v that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o that_o know_v what_o they_o write_v or_o speak_v can_v or_o do_v assign_v any_o other_o and_o because_o bellarmine_n and_o stapleton_n have_v take_v most_o pain_n in_o this_o argument_n i_o will_v therefore_o propose_v the_o objection_n i_o find_v in_o they_o assure_v myself_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o of_o moment_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o any_o other_o of_o that_o side_n chap._n 3._o of_o bellarmine_n reason_n against_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v by_o us._n bellarmine_n his_o first_o objection_n be_v 2_o by_o these_o note_n we_o know_v not_o who_o be_v elect_v therefore_o by_o these_o we_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o reason_n we_o deny_v as_o be_v most_o fond_a and_o false_a he_o prove_v it_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v only_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o know_v and_o discern_v by_o these_o from_o the_o reprobate_n and_o castawaye_n the_o church_n can_v be_v know_v by_o they_o but_o the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v likewise_o false_a as_o appear_z by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v former_o deliver_v touch_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a but_o principal_o intentional_o and_o final_o for_o otherwise_o it_o consist_v of_o all_o that_o partake_v in_o the_o outward_a call_n of_o grace_n and_o enjoy_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o may_v be_v know_v by_o these_o note_n for_o that_o society_n doubtless_o have_v &_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n
acknowledge_v these_o note_n to_o be_v uncertain_a this_o who_o so_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v most_o false_a calvine_n indeed_o say_v that_o not_o the_o bare_a preach_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o receive_n embrace_v and_o profess_v of_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o touch_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o these_o note_n he_o say_v nothing_o that_o which_o he_o object_v that_o we_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v only_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o these_o note_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o refutation_n of_o bellarmine_n first_o reason_n his_o three_o allegation_n be_v this_o there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v true_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n to_o who_o these_o note_n agree_v not_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n the_o antecedent_n we_o deny_v he_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o our_o own_o doctrine_n many_o not_o yet_o call_v pertain_v to_o the_o church_n but_o these_o note_n agree_v not_o to_o such_o therefore_o there_o be_v many_o to_o who_o these_o note_n agree_v not_o which_o yet_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n we_o answer_v thus_o of_o they_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n for_o some_o pertain_v to_o it_o actual_o some_o potential_o only_a and_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n will_n to_o both_o these_o these_o note_n agree_v but_o in_o different_a sort_n and_o manner_n to_o they_o that_o be_v actual_o of_o the_o church_n they_o actual_o agree_v for_o they_o do_v present_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o join_v with_o the_o people_n in_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a sacrament_n appoint_v by_o he_o to_o they_o that_o potential_o and_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n will_v pertain_v to_o the_o church_n as_o do_v all_o the_o elect_v not_o yet_o outward_o call_v these_o note_n agree_v only_o potential_o and_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n will_n for_o that_o in_o due_a time_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o use_v of_o those_o happy_a mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o other_o actual_o enjoy_v his_o four_o objection_n that_o the_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n agree_v to_o schismatics_n be_v answer_v already_o be_v likewise_o object_v by_o bellarmine_n five_o he_o reason_v thus_o the_o truth_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o do_v not_o show_v we_o which_o be_v the_o church_n we_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v he_o prove_v they_o do_v not_o because_o the_o true_a church_n be_v know_v of_o we_o before_o we_o can_v know_v any_o of_o these_o this_o we_o deny_v for_o we_o say_v a_o man_n must_v know_v which_o be_v true_a doctrine_n and_o what_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n before_o he_o can_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n this_o he_o think_v impossible_a because_o we_o seek_v to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o enquiry_n know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o where_o assure_o truth_n be_v find_v or_o else_o our_o whole_a search_n and_o enquiry_n be_v doubtful_a uncertain_a and_o often_o without_o success_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o doubt_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o seek_v be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n desire_v to_o know_v where_o a_o thing_n be_v or_o what_o it_o be_v he_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v where_o a_o thing_n be_v either_o know_v the_o place_n within_z compass_z whereof_o he_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v or_o else_o his_o search_n be_v doubtful_a uncertain_a and_o often_o in_o vain_a what_o a_o thing_n be_v we_o desire_v to_o know_v either_o by_o our_o own_o discourse_n or_o by_o the_o instruction_n or_o direction_n of_o another_o he_o that_o seek_v after_o a_o thing_n desire_v to_o know_v it_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o another_o either_o know_v not_o particular_o and_o certain_o of_o who_o to_o inquire_v with_o assurance_n that_o from_o he_o he_o shall_v receive_v satisfaction_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o search_n and_o enquiry_n be_v always_o doubtful_a and_o often_o without_o success_n or_o else_o he_o know_v particular_o of_o who_o to_o inquire_v with_o assurance_n of_o resolution_n and_o satisfaction_n now_o if_o we_o apply_v this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v to_o that_o which_o stapleton_n allege_v we_o shall_v easy_o answer_v his_o objection_n for_o when_o infidel_n and_o man_n whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n begin_v first_o to_o seek_v it_o they_o do_v not_o know_v certain_o where_o they_o may_v find_v it_o and_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o will_v often_o seek_v in_o vain_a as_o he_o say_v but_o be_v direct_v by_o divine_a providence_n and_o the_o help_n of_o other_o to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o they_o know_v not_o and_o be_v teach_v by_o she_o they_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n teach_v by_o she_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o and_o be_v far_o resolve_v that_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o company_n of_o they_o who_o he_o love_v where_o these_o truth_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n know_v and_o teach_v as_o they_o find_v they_o to_o be_v there_o it_o be_v therefore_o untrue_a that_o stapleton_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v better_a and_o soon_o know_v then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o for_o the_o doctrine_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n know_v before_o we_o can_v know_v the_o church_n that_o teach_v us._n for_o even_o as_o a_o man_n whole_o ignorant_a and_o know_v none_o of_o the_o precept_n and_o principle_n of_o geometry_n can_v possible_o know_v who_o be_v learn_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n but_o either_o casual_o or_o by_o direction_n of_o other_o meet_v with_o one_o excel_v therein_o learn_v of_o he_o &_o then_o by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o skilful_a professor_n thereof_o and_o ever_o after_o resort_n unto_o he_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n he_o be_v doubtful_a with_o assurance_n of_o satisfaction_n who_o perfection_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o learn_v he_o know_v not_o but_o either_o casual_o meet_v with_o he_o or_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o other_o and_o not_o of_o his_o own_o choice_n so_o we_o know_v not_o the_o church_n what_o it_o be_v which_o it_o be_v nor_o how_o excellent_a it_o be_v till_o we_o have_v learn_v some_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n it_o teach_v and_o be_v direct_v to_o it_o without_o any_o certainty_n of_o our_o own_o knowledge_n but_o be_v once_o establish_v in_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n she_o teach_v we_o thereby_o know_v she_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n belove_v of_o he_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o he_o and_o appoint_v a_o faithful_a witness_n and_o skilful_a mistress_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o then_o in_o all_o our_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n we_o ever_o after_o resort_n unto_o she_o with_o full_a assurance_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o resolution_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o both_o the_o church_n show_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o that_o again_o the_o church_n but_o in_o different_a sort_n the_o church_n doctrinal_o propose_v to_o we_o what_o we_o must_v embrace_v and_o believe_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n believe_v and_o embrace_v by_o we_o real_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o that_o to_o be_v the_o church_n in_o which_o so_o precious_a &_o save_a truth_n be_v teach_v and_o profess_v and_o that_o the_o first_o repair_n and_o resort_v of_o infidel_n to_o the_o church_n proceed_v from_o the_o direction_n of_o other_o or_o some_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v that_o make_v they_o inquire_v far_o after_o she_o but_o not_o from_o their_o own_o knowledge_n of_o her_o infallibility_n and_o the_o precious_a treasure_n â—…f_o heavenly_a truth_n which_o she_o possess_v as_o stapleton_n vain_o fanci_v in_o his_o six_o objection_n first_o he_o say_v truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v thing_n without_o which_o the_o church_n be_v not_o entire_a and_o full_a contrary_a to_o bellarmine_n who_o therefore_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v note_n because_o they_o be_v separable_a &_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o they_o second_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o church_n flow_v from_o it_o and_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n after_o the_o be_v of_o it_o not_o give_v being_n to_o it_o or_o concur_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o &_o therefore_o can_v be_v note_n c_o but_o
the_o time_n of_o tho_n aquinas_n for_o he_o say_v they_o do_v eat_v nothing_o in_o his_o time_n on_o their_o fast_a day_n till_o the_o 9_o hour_n in_o which_o hour_n christ_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 14_o they_o 7._o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o carry_v the_o eucharist_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a 15_o touch_v marriage_n they_o have_v these_o opinion_n 1_o they_o think_v the_o state_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o virginity_n 2_o they_o think_v if_o the_o son_n contract_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n the_o father_n may_v void_v the_o marriage_n &_o so_o likewise_o the_o father_n of_o the_o wife_n 3_o they_o think_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n be_v dissolve_v by_o adultery_n &_o that_o the_o party_n separate_v may_v marry_v again_o 4_o they_o permit_v not_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n to_o marry_v with_o the_o mother_n &_o the_o daughter_n nor_o 2_o brother_n with_o 2_o sister_n 5_o they_o dislike_v the_o marriage_n of_o widow_n of_o 60_o year_n of_o age_n 6_o they_o allow_v not_o the_o 4_o marriage_n whereas_o hierom_n say_v non_fw-la damno_fw-la bigamos_fw-la imò_fw-la nec_fw-la trigamo_n ac_fw-la si_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la octogamo_n that_o be_v i_o dare_v not_o condemn_v they_o that_o marry_v the_o 2_o 3_o or_o 8_o time_n 16_o touch_v order_n 1_o they_o ordain_v child_n of_o 5_o or_o 6_o year_n of_o age_n deacons_n 2_o no_o man_n be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n among_o they_o except_o he_o have_v first_o contract_v matrimony_n &_o that_o with_o a_o virgin_n not_o with_o a_o widow_n or_o woman_n dishonour_v but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v permit_v to_o marry_v a_o 2_o wife_n 17_o they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v of_o thing_n strangle_v or_o blood_n 18_o they_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a to_o fast_v saturday_n or_o sunday_n last_o they_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n until_o the_o general_a judgement_n these_o maronites_n be_v now_o say_v to_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o time_n of_o clemens_n the_o eight_o but_o how_o far_o forth_o they_o have_v change_v either_o their_o opinion_n or_o their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v these_o only_a and_o the_o indian_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o orient_a hold_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v two_o thing_n be_v observable_a first_o that_o by_o the_o merciful_a goodness_n of_o god_n all_o these_o different_a sort_n of_o christian_n though_o distract_v and_o dissever_v by_o reason_n of_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n and_o outward_a observation_n different_a manner_n of_o deliver_v certain_a point_n of_o faith_n mistake_v one_o another_o or_o variety_n in_o opinion_n touch_v thing_n not_o fundamental_a do_v yet_o agree_v in_o one_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o orthodox_n that_o they_o retain_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o all_o divine_a verity_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o that_o in_o all_o the_o principal_a controversy_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n they_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o we_o profess_v for_o first_o they_o all_o deny_v and_o impugn_v that_o supreme_a universality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v second_o they_o think_v he_o subject_a to_o error_n as_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v three_o they_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o power_n to_o dispose_v the_o principality_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n or_o depose_v king_n four_o they_o acknowledge_v all_o our_o righteousness_n to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o trust_v thereunto_o but_o to_o the_o mere_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n five_o they_o admit_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o congruence_n condignity_n nor_o work_n of_o supererogation_n six_o they_o teach_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v 7_o they_o believe_v not_o purgatory_n neither_o pray_v to_o deliver_v man_n out_o of_o temporal_a punishment_n after_o this_o life_n 8_o they_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n touch_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n 9_o they_o believe_v not_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n 10_o they_o omit_v many_o ceremony_n in_o baptism_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n use_v as_o spittle_n etc._n etc._n 11._o they_o have_v no_o private_a mass_n 12_o they_o minister_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o all_o communicant_n 13_o they_o believe_v not_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o new_a real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ._n 14_o they_o have_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 15_o their_o priest_n be_v marry_v and_o though_o they_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o marry_v a_o second_o wife_n without_o special_a dispensation_n yet_o if_o any_o do_v they_o do_v not_o void_a nor_o dissolve_v the_o marriage_n 16_o they_o make_v no_o image_n of_o god_n 17_o they_o have_v no_o massy_a image_n but_o picture_n only_o 18_o they_o think_v that_o proper_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v and_o howsoever_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n yet_o they_o think_v that_o god_n only_o hear_v they_o and_o not_o the_o saint_n chap._n 2._o of_o the_o harsh_a and_o unaduised_a censure_n of_o the_o romanistes_n condemn_v all_o these_o church_n as_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a all_o these_o church_n &_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o number_n many_o in_o extent_n large_a in_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o people_n huge_a and_o great_a in_o continuance_n most_o ancient_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n constant_a and_o undaunted_a though_o endure_v the_o malice_n and_o force_n of_o cruel_a bloody_a &_o potent_a enemy_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o adherent_n judge_v to_o be_v heretic_n or_o at_o least_o schismatic_n &_o consequent_o to_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o that_o it_o be_v on_o the_o peril_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n impose_v upon_o every_o soul_n to_o bow_v &_o do_v reverence_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o triple_a crown_n to_o kiss_v his_o sacred_a foot_n &_o to_o believe_v nothing_o more_o nor_o long_o than_o his_o holiness_n shall_v decree_v &_o define_v and_o therefore_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v plunge_v into_o hell_n abandon_v into_o utter_a darkness_n &_o reserve_v in_o chain_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n 18._o ever_o since_o that_o schismatical_a act_n of_o the_o base_a ignoble_a &_o contemptible_a council_n of_o 600_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o chalcedon_n who_o forget_v themselves_o presume_v to_o equal_v another_o b._n to_o the_o peerless_a and_o incomparable_a vicar_n of_o christ_n his_o vicegerent_n general_a on_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o greatness_n all_o other_o episcopal_a and_o patriarchicall_a dignity_n regal_a or_o imperial_a majesty_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n at_o midday_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o strength_n but_o because_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o this_o antichrist_n and_o child_n of_o perdition_n in_o our_o forehead_n nor_o swear_v to_o take_v the_o foam_n of_o his_o impure_a mouth_n and_o froth_n of_o his_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n wherein_o he_o extoll_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v name_v god_n for_o oracle_n and_o infallible_a certainty_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o that_o heresy_n &_o schism_n be_v that_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o company_n of_o right_a believer_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o whosoever_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o be_v thereby_o clear_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n chap._n 3._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o thing_n wherein_o man_n err_v and_o what_o pertinacie_n it_o be_v that_o make_v a_o heretic_n heresy_n be_v not_o every_o error_n but_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o every_o eâ—…ror_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o neither_o jew_n nor_o pagan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v heretic_n though_o they_o err_v most_o damnable_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v and_o with_o all_o the_o malice_n fury_n and_o rage_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v impugn_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o verity_n but_o it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o such_o as_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o profession_n have_v 3._o be_v christian_n so_o that_o only_o such_o as_o by_o profession_n be_v christian_n depart_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v name_v heretic_n 10._o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v haeretici_fw-la scientes_fw-la and_o there_o be_v haeretici_fw-la
many_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o 9_o yea_o the_o greek_a and_o go_v aethiopian_a church_n continue_v that_o error_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o communicate_v infant_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v baptize_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n touch_v predestination_n how_o many_o obscurity_n uncertainty_n and_o contrariety_n shall_v we_o find_v 251._o sure_o before_o augustine_n time_n many_o great_a &_o worthy_a prelate_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n not_o have_v occasion_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o exact_a handle_n of_o that_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v teach_v that_o man_n be_v predestinate_a for_o the_o foresight_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o themselves_o and_o aug_n himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o conflict_n with_o the_o pelagian_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o at_o the_o least_o for_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n man_n be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n which_o 3._o afterward_o he_o disclaim_v as_o false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o teach_v that_o man_n salvation_n depend_v on_o the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n give_v and_o not_o his_o purpose_n of_o save_v upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o man_n will_n this_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n be_v receive_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o church_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o semipelagian_n and_o arbitrio_fw-la bellarmine_n profess_v that_o augustine_n doctrine_n in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o so_o that_o many_o follow_v the_o former_a conceit_n as_o we_o 2._o may_v easy_o see_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o school_n man_n many_o of_o which_o do_v teach_v that_o man_n be_v elect_v for_o the_o foresight_n of_o some_o thing_n positive_a or_o privative_a in_o themselves_o how_o far_o some_o do_v montanise_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o second_o marriage_n so_o far_a dislike_n it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o bless_v in_o the_o church_n but_o impose_v penance_n on_o they_o that_o marry_v a_o second_o wife_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o hierome_n against_o jovinian_a &_o audisse_fw-la certain_a ancient_a provincial_a counsel_n be_v proof_n more_o than_o sufficient_a touch_v the_o state_n of_o saint_n depart_v their_o generality_n of_o presence_n in_o all_o place_n their_o universal_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o admirable_a work_v every_o where_o where_o their_o memory_n be_v solemnize_v be_v not_o more_o confident_o affirm_v by_o vigilantium_fw-la hierome_n and_o 33._o gregory_n than_o they_o be_v modest_o deny_v and_o doubt_v of_o by_o etc._n augustine_n 11._o hugó_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la 63._o the_o author_n of_o the_o gloss_n and_o other_o that_o there_o be_v superstition_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o have_v such_o witness_n as_o the_o romanist_n dare_v not_o except_v against_o do_v not_o vigilantium_fw-la hierome_n confess_v that_o the_o burn_a of_o light_n at_o noon_n day_n use_v in_o some_o church_n be_v a_o act_n of_o zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n do_v not_o a_o 35._o council_n forbid_v those_o pernoctation_n in_o the_o cemetery_n and_o place_n of_o the_o martyr_n burial_n which_o when_o vigilantius_n reprove_v vigilantium_fw-la hierome_n with_o such_o fierceness_n and_o rage_n as_o can_v well_o be_v excuse_v traduce_v he_o as_o the_o vile_a monster_n the_o earth_n do_v bear_v celebrare_fw-la be_v not_o these_o vigil_n long_o since_o abolish_v do_v not_o etc._n augustine_n confess_v there_o be_v certain_a adoratores_fw-la sepulchrorum_fw-la et_fw-la picturarum_fw-la worshipper_n of_o tumbe_n and_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v therefore_o much_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o our_o adversary_n charge_v we_o with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o impiety_n for_o that_o we_o say_v there_o have_v be_v a_o defection_n not_o only_o of_o heretic_n from_o the_o church_n and_o faith_n but_o also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o her_o own_o child_n from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n sometime_o more_o and_o sometime_o less_o in_o some_o thing_n by_o some_o and_o in_o some_o other_o by_o other_o that_o this_o defection_n begin_v long_o ago_o but_o find_v great_a and_o strong_a opposition_n in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n then_o after_o there_o be_v in_o late_a time_n a_o great_a decay_n of_o the_o ancient_a piety_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o many_o more_o and_o worse_a error_n than_o ever_o before_o be_v broach_v and_o they_o which_o be_v in_o some_o beginning_n before_o be_v augment_v and_o more_o dangerous_o defend_v in_o which_o sense_n some_o of_o our_o man_n have_v say_v that_o labitur_fw-la gregory_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o good_a bishop_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o bad_a for_o that_o all_o thing_n since_o his_o time_n have_v great_o decay_v and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v much_o corrupt_v chap._n 10._o of_o their_o error_n who_o say_v nothing_o can_v be_v amiss_o in_o the_o church_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n it_o be_v vain_a say_v ecclesiasticorum_fw-la gerson_n that_o some_o object_n the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o a_o rock_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v amiss_o either_o in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n of_o it_o nothing_o that_o shall_v need_v any_o reformation_n if_o it_o be_v so_o say_v he_o then_o where_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o that_o canon_n that_o clark_n go_v not_o into_o inn_n or_o tavern_n that_o monk_n in_o their_o own_o place_n attend_v only_a prayer_n and_o fast_v without_o intermeddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a business_n whence_o be_v the_o superfluous_a pomp_n and_o princely_a state_n of_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n make_v they_o forget_v that_o they_o be_v man_n what_o say_v they_o to_o that_o abomination_n that_o one_o man_n hold_v two_o hundred_o or_o three_o hundred_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n that_o the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n be_v so_o easy_o draw_v out_o against_o the_o poor_a for_o every_o trifle_n as_o for_o debt_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o clergy_n use_v it_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o own_o temporal_a state_n that_o stranger_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n not_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o they_o over_o who_o they_o be_v set_v nor_o live_v among_o they_o open_v your_o eye_n say_v he_o and_o see_v if_o the_o house_n of_o nun_n be_v not_o stew_n of_o filthy_a harlot_n if_o the_o consecrate_a monastery_n be_v not_o fair_n market_n and_o inn_n cathedral_n church_n den_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n priest_n under_o pretence_n of_o maid_n keep_v harlot_n consider_v whether_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o picture_n and_o image_n be_v fit_a and_o whether_o it_o occasion_n not_o idolatry_n in_o the_o simple_a look_v upon_o the_o number_n &_o variety_n of_o religious_a order_n the_o canonise_a of_o new_a saint_n though_o there_o be_v too_o many_o already_o as_o bridget_n of_o suetia_n charles_n of_o britain_n the_o feast_n of_o new_a saint_n be_v more_o religious_o keep_v than_o of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n inquire_v if_o there_o be_v not_o apocryphal_a scripture_n hymn_n and_o prayer_n in_o process_n of_o time_n either_o of_o purpose_n or_o of_o ignorance_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n consider_v the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n as_o of_o the_o conception_n of_o mary_n and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n sequentibus_fw-la see_v if_o there_o be_v not_o intolerable_a superstition_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n innumerable_a observation_n without_o all_o ground_n of_o reason_n vain_a credulity_n in_o believe_v thing_n concern_v the_o saint_n report_v in_o the_o uncertain_a legend_n of_o their_o life_n superstitious_a opinion_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o say_v so_o many_o pater_fw-la noster_n in_o such_o a_o church_n before_o such_o a_o image_n as_o if_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o authentical_a write_n of_o holy_a man_n there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a direction_n for_o all_o act_n of_o piety_n &_o devotion_n without_o these_o fabulous_a and_o frivolous_a additament_n nay_o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o see_v if_o these_o observation_n in_o many_o country_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o more_o urge_v than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n even_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o decree_n and_o decretal_n a_o monk_n more_o severe_o punish_v for_o go_v without_o his_o cowl_n then_o for_o commit_v adultery_n or_o sacrilege_n chap._n 11._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o manifold_a confusion_n and_o evil_n former_o find_v in_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o evil_n deformity_n and_o sore_n of_o the_o church_n which_o this_o worthy_a man_n in_o his_o time_n complain_v of_o the_o cause_n where_o of_o he_o think_v to_o be_v principal_o two_o first_o the_o neglect_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o follow_v humane_a invention_n second_o the_o ambition_n pride_n &_o covetousness_n
satisfy_v in_o any_o thing_n under_o god_n and_o so_o general_o and_o absolute_o deny_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n can_v be_v lose_v or_o blot_v out_o these_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o image_n of_o god_n thus_o restrain_v to_o the_o largeness_n and_o and_o admirable_a perfection_n of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o quality_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o make_v he_o that_o possess_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v lose_v now_o this_o similitude_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o consideration_n set_v down_o by_o aquinas_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o matter_n calvin_n err_v not_o but_o write_v that_o which_o be_v consonant_a unto_o the_o truth_n touch_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o imputation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o avitum_fw-la origen_n err_v think_v hell_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o horror_n of_o conscience_n but_o he_o that_o look_v in_o the_o place_n in_o calvin_n cite_v by_o the_o jesuite_n shall_v see_v that_o he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n so_o that_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v bellarnne_v to_o be_v constant_a and_o still_o like_o himself_o add_v one_o calumniation_n to_o another_o chap._n 25._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o peputian_o make_v woman_n priest_n the_o four_o heresy_n impute_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o adversary_n be_v that_o of_o the_o peputian_o who_o give_v woman_n authority_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o do_v so_o likewise_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o misreport_v the_o word_n of_o luther_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n therefore_o which_o luther_n say_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o they_o first_o that_o in_o absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o suppose_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n a_o bishop_n or_o ordinary_a presbyter_n may_v do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o which_o absolutio_fw-la alphonsus_n à _fw-la castro_n write_v against_o heresy_n confess_v to_o be_v true_a the_o second_o that_o when_o and_o where_o no_o presbyter_n can_v be_v find_v to_o perform_v this_o office_n a_o lay_v man_n yea_o or_o a_o woman_n in_o this_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v absolve_v which_o our_o adversary_n need_v not_o to_o think_v so_o strange_a see_v themselves_o give_v power_n to_o woman_n to_o baptise_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o i_o think_v be_v as_o much_o a_o ministerial_a act_n as_o to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o absolution_n be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v think_v themselves_o wrong_v if_o from_o hence_o it_o shall_v be_v infer_v that_o they_o make_v woman_n priest_n and_o bishop_n but_o bellarmine_n report_v the_o word_n of_o luther_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v absolute_o that_o a_o woman_n or_o child_n have_v as_o much_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o any_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n wherein_o he_o be_v like_o himself_o absolution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v the_o reconcile_n and_o restore_n of_o penitent_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o which_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penitency_n they_o be_v exclude_v this_o in_o reason_n none_o can_v do_v but_o they_o to_o who_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v commit_v and_o who_o have_v power_n to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n the_o popish_a absolution_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o sacramental_a act_n sacramental_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o party_n absolve_v partaker_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a conceit_n luther_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o comfortable_a pronounce_v and_o assure_v of_o good_a to_o the_o humble_a penitent_a and_o sorrowful_a sinner_n which_o though_o ordinary_o and_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la the_o minister_n be_v to_o do_v yet_o may_v any_o man_n do_v it_o with_o like_a effect_n when_o none_o of_o that_o rank_n be_v or_o can_v be_v present_a thus_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o examine_v it_o be_v mere_o nothing_o that_o bellarmine_n can_v prove_v against_o luther_n but_o that_o which_o he_o add_v touch_v our_o late_a dread_a sovereign_n elizabeth_z of_o famous_a memory_n that_o she_o be_v report_v and_o take_v as_o chief_a bishop_n within_o her_o dominion_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o than_o a_o cardinal_n lie_v and_o may_v beseem_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n better_a than_o any_o mean_a professor_n of_o that_o faculty_n for_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n neither_o do_v nor_o have_v power_n to_o do_v any_o ministerial_a act_n or_o act_v of_o sacred_a order_n as_o to_o preach_v administer_v sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a but_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v by_o their_o princely_a right_n take_v notice_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o their_o kingdom_n that_o they_o may_v and_o in_o duty_n stand_v bind_v to_o see_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v profess_v and_o god_n right_o worship_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o sword_n to_o punish_v all_o offender_n against_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o bishop_n that_o neither_o the_o person_n nor_o the_o good_n of_o churchman_n be_v exempt_v from_o their_o power_n that_o they_o hold_v their_o crown_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lucifer-like_a pride_n of_o antichrist_n which_o appear_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o pope_n 844._o wheme_v they_o shame_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v their_o villain_n vassal_n and_o slave_n thus_o than_o the_o four_o suppose_a heresy_n we_o be_v charge_v with_o prove_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o devilish_a slander_n of_o this_o shameless_a jesuite_n we_o say_v therefore_o to_o silence_v this_o slanderer_n that_o we_o all_o most_o constant_o hold_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o he_o impute_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o think_v there_o be_v no_o more_o dangerous_a or_o presumptuous_a wicked_a boldness_n then_o for_o any_o man_n not_o call_v set_v a_o part_n and_o sanctify_v thereunto_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n chap_n 26._o of_o the_o suppose_a heresy_n of_o proclus_n and_o the_o messalian_o touch_v concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o five_o heresy_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o fasten_v upon_o we_o be_v he_o say_v the_o heresy_n of_o proclus_n of_o who_o 64._o epiphanius_n make_v mention_v but_o what_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o proclus_n let_v bellarmine_n tell_v we_o for_o our_o learning_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o sin_n do_v always_o continue_v and_o live_v in_o the_o regenerate_v for_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o baptism_n but_o only_o allay_v still_v and_o bring_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o rest_n and_o sleep_v by_o force_n thereof_o and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o bellarmine_n show_v his_o intolerable_a either_o ignorance_n or_o impudence_n or_o both_o for_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o refute_v the_o heresy_n of_o origen_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o think_v such_o bodily_a substance_n which_o we_o see_v be_v continual_o subject_a to_o alteration_n here_o in_o this_o world_n not_o capable_a of_o immortality_n and_o that_o god_n do_v put_v these_o body_n upon_o adam_n and_o eve_n after_o their_o sin_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v they_o coat_n of_o skin_n this_o epiphanius_n refute_v show_v that_o god_n who_o only_o have_v immortality_n make_v man_n though_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n yet_o by_o the_o immediate_a touch_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n for_o that_o he_o mean_v he_o shall_v be_v immortal_a that_o man_n have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o a_o true_a bodily_a substance_n before_o his_o fall_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o of_o adam_n concern_v eve_n this_o be_v now_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_n find_v in_o the_o world_n such_o as_o death_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o man_n voluntary_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o thereupon_o god_n bring_v in_o death_n that_o even_o as_o the_o schoolmaster_n use_v correction_n not_o for_o any_o delight_n he_o have_v in_o it_o but_o for_o that_o thereby_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v his_o scholar_n to_o forsake_v their_o negligent_a and_o disorder_a course_n and_o to_o
that_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n we_o shall_v believe_v so_o shameless_a a_o lie_n for_o augustine_n which_o be_v before_o this_o persian_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la libro_fw-la primo_fw-la capite_fw-la tricesimo_fw-la quarto_fw-la have_v the_o same_o heresy_n as_o it_o please_v these_o heretic_n to_o call_v it_o nolite_fw-la inquit_fw-la consectari_fw-la turbas_fw-la imperitorum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ipsà _fw-la verâ_fw-la religione_fw-la superstitiosi_fw-la sunt_fw-la novi_fw-la multos_fw-la esse_fw-la sepulchrorum_fw-la &_o picturarum_fw-la adoratores_fw-la quos_fw-la mores_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la condemnat_fw-la &_o quotidiè_fw-la corrigere_fw-la studet_fw-la and_o collocatum_fw-la gregory_n after_o the_o time_n of_o this_o suppose_a persian_a do_v condemn_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o 14._o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n likewise_o after_o his_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o hincmarus_n and_o other_o beside_o if_o nicephorus_n follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o that_o adoration_n of_o image_n which_o he_o approve_v but_o the_o embrace_v kiss_v and_o reverend_a use_v of_o they_o like_v to_o the_o honour_n we_o do_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n not_o that_o religious_a worship_n which_o consist_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o the_o papist_n yield_v to_o their_o idol_n and_o so_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n of_o judgement_n between_o he_o and_o bellarmine_n as_o between_o he_o and_o us._n etc._n that_o which_o bellarmine_n add_v against_o caluine_n and_o other_o touch_v the_o time_n that_o image_n be_v first_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n if_o this_o place_n do_v require_v the_o examination_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o as_o notable_a a_o trifler_n therein_o as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n chap._n 37_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o lampetian_o touch_v vow_n the_o error_n of_o the_o lampetian_o be_v as_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o vow_n and_o by_o vow_v to_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o themselves_o of_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o free_o and_o without_o any_o such_o tie_n may_v much_o better_o be_v perform_v if_o they_o dislike_v simple_o all_o vow_v we_o do_v not_o approve_v their_o opinion_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o kemnisius_n zanchius_n and_o other_o have_v write_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v unjust_o say_v to_o favour_v their_o error_n that_o which_o bellarmine_n add_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o this_o his_o unjust_a imputation_n be_v a_o mere_a calumniation_n for_o luther_n do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v vow_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n as_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v and_o then_o to_o be_v free_a again_o when_o he_o shall_v dislike_v that_o which_o before_o he_o resolve_v on_o but_o that_o all_o vow_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o limitation_n vow_v to_o be_v so_o far_o perform_v as_o humane_a frailty_n will_v permit_v &_o that_o it_o be_v better_a after_o a_o vow_n make_v to_o break_v it_o &_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a &_o good_a though_o not_o carry_v so_o great_a show_n of_o perfection_n as_o that_o which_o by_o vow_n be_v promise_v than_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o keep_v it_o to_o live_v in_o all_o dissolute_a wickedness_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o popish_a votary_n be_v dissolve_v whereupon_o the_o father_n be_v clear_a that_o marriage_n after_o a_o vow_n make_v of_o single_a life_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o continue_v single_a to_o live_v lewd_o and_o wanton_o chap._n 38._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o certain_a touch_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n communicate_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o last_o heresy_n may_v well_o have_v be_v omit_v for_o those_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o inventionem_fw-la theodoret_n ignatius_n and_o other_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o thereupon_o condemn_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o impugn_n of_o popish_a transubstantiation_n as_o bellarmine_n idle_o fanci_v that_o be_v reprove_v in_o they_o but_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o all_o true_a christian_n do_v know_v to_o be_v mystical_o communicate_v to_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o their_o unspeakable_a comfort_n how_o then_o can_v we_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o these_o man_n see_v we_o neither_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n nor_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o naked_a figure_n or_o similitude_n only_o but_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o earthly_a and_o the_o other_o heavenly_a and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o communicate_v to_o we_o though_o neither_o capernaitical_o to_o be_v tear_v with_o the_o tooth_n nor_o popish_o to_o be_v swallow_v and_o carry_v down_o into_o the_o stomach_n and_o belly_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o fond_o this_o cardinal_n heretic_n have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v we_o heretic_n and_o to_o hold_v the_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n of_o those_o curse_a arch-heretike_n who_o frenzy_n we_o condemn_v much_o more_o than_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n do_v so_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o demonstrate_v either_o our_o consent_n with_o condemn_a heretic_n that_o be_v of_o old_a or_o their_o consent_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o consequent_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o profession_n that_o contrary_o all_o that_o be_v not_o blind_v with_o partiality_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o confuse_a mixture_n of_o error_n and_o all_o that_o they_o write_v against_o we_o nothing_o but_o mere_a calumniation_n &_o slander_n chap._n 39_o of_o succession_n and_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o adversary_n against_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o suppose_a want_n of_o it_o thus_o then_o have_v take_v a_o view_n of_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v or_o do_v allege_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o first_o note_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v by_o they_o 5._o let_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o which_o be_v succession_n and_o see_v if_o they_o have_v any_o better_a success_n in_o it_o than_o in_o the_o former_a in_o what_o sense_n succession_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o have_v show_v already_o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v how_o and_o what_o our_o adversary_n conclude_v from_o thence_o against_o we_o or_o for_o themselves_o by_o this_o note_n say_v they_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n luciferianos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la say_v hierome_n against_o the_o luciferian_o it_o can_v be_v no_o church_n that_o have_v no_o ministry_n and_o cyprian_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n pronounce_v that_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o plebs_fw-la episcopo_fw-la adunata_fw-la thus_o therefore_o from_o these_o authority_n 10._o they_o reason_v where_o there_o be_v no_o ministry_n there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o among_o the_o protestant_n there_o be_v no_o ministry_n therefore_o no_o church_n the_o minor_a proposition_n or_o assumption_n of_o this_o argument_n we_o deny_v which_o they_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v in_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v no_o lawful_a call_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n among_o the_o protestant_n therefore_o no_o ministry_n the_o defect_n they_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o call_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v two_o fold_n first_o for_o that_o they_o that_o ordain_v they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o alteration_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n so_o to_o do_v second_o for_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v ordain_v but_o into_o a_o void_a place_n either_o wherein_o there_o never_o be_v any_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n before_o as_o in_o church_n in_o their_o first_o foundation_n or_o wherein_o there_o have_v be_v their_o place_n be_v now_o void_a by_o the_o death_n deprivation_n or_o voluntary_a relinquishment_n of_o they_o that_o possess_v it_o before_o that_o so_o they_o who_o be_v new_o elect_v and_o ordain_v may_v succeed_v into_o the_o void_a room_n of_o such_o as_o go_v before_o they_o and_o not_o intrude_v upon_o their_o charge_n whereunto_o they_o be_v still_o just_o entitle_v our_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v ordain_v and_o place_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n where_o there_o be_v bishop_n already_o in_o actual_a possession_n these_o be_v the_o defect_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o call_n of_o our_o bishop_n &_o minister_n let_v
not_o perfect_o extinguish_v &_o that_o though_o while_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n they_o â—…n_v not_o with_o full_a consent_n to_o the_o exclude_v of_o grace_n and_o subiect_v of_o themselves_o to_o the_o guilt_n of_o condemnation_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o sinful_a evil_n they_o run_v into_o which_o subject_n they_o to_o god_n displeasure_n &_o for_o which_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o judge_v they_o if_o they_o judge_v not_o themselves_o for_o the_o weaken_n &_o abolish_n of_o these_o sinful_a evil_n and_o the_o avert_n of_o that_o displeasure_n wherewith_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o man_n for_o they_o the_o justify_v do_v pray_v unto_o god_n which_o be_v to_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v mean_v 27._o for_o the_o petition_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o augustine_n teach_v thus_o than_o the_o justify_v man_n know_v that_o the_o dominion_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o the_o guilt_n of_o condemnation_n whereunto_o they_o subject_v such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o they_o be_v already_o remove_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o desire_n nor_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o sort_n but_o the_o inherence_n of_o sin_n he_o acknowledge_v in_o himself_o notwithstanding_o his_o justification_n which_o still_o subiect_v he_o to_o god_n displeasure_n &_o punishment_n accompany_v the_o same_o these_o thing_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n ask_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o justify_v be_v full_a and_o perfect_a and_o that_o therefore_o they_o that_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v justify_v can_v ask_v remission_n which_o they_o know_v they_o have_v perfect_o already_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o justify_v be_v full_a and_o perfect_a not_o for_o that_o they_o be_v already_o free_v actual_o from_o the_o inherence_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n dislike_n it_o but_o because_o they_o have_v full_a title_n unto_o &_o right_a in_o that_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o have_v already_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o dominion_n &_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o will_v in_o the_o end_n whole_o free_v they_o from_o the_o inherence_n of_o it_o and_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n dislike_n it_o his_o next_o allegation_n be_v more_o frivolous_a than_o the_o former_a the_o anabaptist_n say_v he_o do_v most_o certain_o &_o assure_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n &_o therefore_o they_o have_v true_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o define_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o merciful_a goodness_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v the_o protestant_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v justify_v unless_o they_o forsake_v their_o error_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a do_v say_v they_o have_v true_a faith_n &_o yet_o be_v not_o justify_v which_o be_v to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v just_a &_o not_o just_a to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n between_o true_a confidence_n and_o assurance_n which_o only_o be_v to_o be_v name_v faith_n and_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o heretic_n as_o between_o the_o joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o be_v fantastical_a and_o be_v find_v in_o man_n dream_v and_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o in_o man_n wake_v that_o quietness_n of_o mind_n either_o proceed_v from_o senseless_a stupidity_n in_o man_n have_v cauterise_v conscience_n though_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o fearful_a apprehension_n or_o from_o the_o not_o find_v or_o have_v any_o matter_n of_o condemn_a remorse_n even_o as_o some_o man_n be_v touch_v with_o no_o grief_n nor_o afflict_v with_o any_o smart_n or_o pain_n though_o no_o part_n be_v sound_a or_o well_o in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a &_o senseless_a stupidity_n and_o other_o feel_v not_o pain_n because_o they_o be_v perfect_o well_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o every_o assure_a confidence_n that_o be_v faith_n but_o true_a confidence_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o heretic_n do_v oftentimes_o confident_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o please_v god_n and_o think_v they_o embrace_v true_a piety_n as_o man_n dream_v do_v persuade_v themseles_a they_o enjoy_v and_o possess_v all_o thing_n though_o they_o possess_v nothing_o but_o as_o man_n wake_v know_v the_o thing_n they_o apprehend_v be_v so_o indeed_o as_o they_o apprehend_v they_o and_o not_o in_o fancy_n only_o as_o man_n sleep_v be_v delude_v so_o charitate_fw-la true_a christian_n know_v the_o persuasion_n they_o have_v of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o they_o grow_v from_o due_a &_o just_a consideration_n &_o not_o from_o deceivable_a fancy_n and_o imagination_n only_o as_o in_o heretic_n it_o do_v this_o point_n be_v excellent_o clear_v by_o 3._o alexander_n of_o hales_n the_o first_o and_o great_a of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n who_o reason_n and_o proof_n that_o true_a christian_n may_v be_v assure_v they_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n bellarmine_n can_v answer_v thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o suppose_a absurd_a position_n wherewith_o the_o jesuite_n charge_v all_o protestant_n in_o general_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o produce_v such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o lutheran_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o caluiniste_n for_o thus_o it_o please_v he_o to_o term_v we_o by_o these_o name_n of_o faction_n and_o division_n whereas_o it_o be_v antichrists_n pride_n that_o have_v make_v all_o the_o breach_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o will_v have_v lay_v all_o waist_n if_o god_n have_v not_o preserve_v a_o remnant_n the_o error_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v the_o lutheran_n be_v that_o child_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v have_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n be_v this_o a_o error_n be_v they_o justify_v sanctify_a and_o make_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v they_o neither_o faith_n hope_n nor_o love_n do_v not_o justification_n imply_v all_o these_o in_o it_o but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n no_o more_o they_o have_v of_o reason_n have_v they_o not_o therefore_o the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o these_o man_n â—…each_v who_o it_o please_v these_o antichristian_a sectary_n odious_o to_o name_n lutheâ—…ans_n namely_o that_o child_n when_o they_o be_v adopt_v and_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o habit_n or_o poâ—…ntiall_a hability_n of_o these_o virtue_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o beginning_n root_n and_o seed_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n for_o the_o far_o clear_n of_o this_o objection_n read_v kemnisius_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n the_o error_n of_o the_o caluinist_n touch_v absolute_a necessity_n and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o romanist_n as_o i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o show_v for_o calvin_n and_o we_o all_o detest_v both_o these_o absurdity_n chap._n 45._o of_o the_o paradox_n and_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o romish_a religion_n thus_o than_o the_o paradox_n and_o gross_a absurdity_n which_o this_o cardinal_n adversary_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n impute_v unto_o we_o be_v but_o the_o fancy_n of_o his_o own_o idle_a brain_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o their_o profession_n it_o be_v not_o hear_v real_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o most_o senseless_a folly_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n be_v acquaint_v with_o but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a and_o unseasonable_a in_o this_o general_a controversy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o thing_n more_o fit_o reserve_v to_o their_o own_o proper_a place_n i_o will_v only_o touch_v some_o few_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o concern_v the_o whole_a frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o all_o hold_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o catholic_a and_o a_o heretic_n that_o though_o both_o believe_v many_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n yet_o they_o build_v not_o themselves_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o persuasion_n for_o the_o catholic_a build_v himself_o upon_o the_o sure_a ground_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n chief_a pastors_n judgement_n but_o the_o heretic_n upon_o other_o thing_n yield_v he_o satisfaction_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o
tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n number_v only_o 22_o canonical_a 4890._o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o we_o do_v and_o in_o his_o chronicle_n he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n read_v say_v cyrill_n 4._o of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o catechism_n the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o be_v the_o 22_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o a_o little_a after_o read_v therefore_o these_o 22_o book_n but_o with_o the_o apocrypha_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v meditate_v upon_o the_o divine_a scripture_n which_o we_o confident_o read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o guide_v of_o truth_n who_o deliver_v unto_o we_o these_o book_n be_v more_o wise_a and_o religious_a than_o thou_o be_v see_v therefore_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o son_n transgress_v not_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o father_n now_o these_o be_v the_o book_n which_o thou_o must_v read_v and_o then_o number_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o omit_v all_o those_o that_o be_v controverse_v save_v that_o he_o add_v that_o of_o baruch_n think_v it_o a_o part_n of_o hieremies_n prophecy_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v octauá_fw-la epiphanius_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o of_o the_o book_n reject_v by_o we_o as_o apocryphal_a but_o only_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n which_o he_o say_v be_v profitable_a but_o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o 22_o book_n or_o 27_o as_o some_o count_v they_o that_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o book_n by_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v canonical_a nazianzeni_fw-la amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n write_v to_o seleucus_n have_v these_o word_n i_o will_v reckon_v unto_o thou_o all_o the_o book_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v clear_o conceive_v that_o which_o concern_v this_o matter_n i_o will_v first_o number_n unto_o thou_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o then_o he_o name_v the_o 5_o book_n of_o moses_n josua_n and_o the_o judge_n ruth_n 4_o book_n of_o the_o king_n 2_o of_o the_o chronicle_n 2_o of_o esdras_n job_n the_o psalm_n 3_o of_o solomon_n the_o proverbe_n ecclesiastes_n canticle_n 12_o prophet_n hose_n amos_n micheas_n joel_n abdias_n jonas_n naum_n abacuch_o sophonie_n haâ—…ge_n zacharias_n malachias_n the_o 4_o prophet_n esai_n hieremie_n ezekiel_n daniel_n and_o conclude_v that_o to_o these_o some_o add_v hester_n the_o reason_n why_o some_o doubt_v of_o hester_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v out_o of_o sixtus_n senensis_n to_o have_v be_v the_o apocryphal_a addition_n to_o the_o book_n i_o have_v some_o where_o cite_v this_o book_n as_o a_o part_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n work_n because_o some_o think_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o put_v it_o among_o his_o work_n but_o 952._o gregory_n have_v deliver_v his_o opinion_n clear_o touch_v this_o matter_n though_o that_o book_n happy_o be_v not_o he_o be_v conversant_a say_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n but_o least_o such_o book_n as_o be_v not_o of_o this_o sort_n deceive_v thou_o for_o many_o erroneous_a book_n be_v insert_v receive_v the_o true_a and_o just_a number_n of_o book_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o then_o name_v all_o the_o book_n that_o we_o admit_v save_v that_o he_o omit_v the_o book_n of_o hester_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o i_o note_v out_o of_o sixtus_n senensis_n and_o when_o he_o have_v name_v these_o he_o add_v those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o then_o pronounce_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o within_o this_o number_n be_v to_o be_v account_v among_o bastard_n &_o counterfeit_a book_n origen_n expound_v the_o first_o psalm_n put_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v thus_o in_o precise_a word_n as_o 25._o eusebius_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o hebrew_n do_v deliver_v be_v 22_o which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o their_o letter_n and_o then_o name_v all_o the_o book_n admit_v by_o we_o and_o add_v that_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n be_v without_o this_o number_n scripturae_fw-la athanasius_n agree_v with_o origen_n write_v in_o this_o sort_n all_o our_o scripture_n that_o be_v christian_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n neither_o have_v this_o scripture_n infinite_a book_n but_o a_o definite_a number_n and_o contain_v in_o a_o certain_a canon_n and_o these_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n deuteronomie_n josuáh_o judge_n ruth_n the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o king_n account_v one_o book_n the_o three_o &_o four_o of_o king_n account_v one_o book_n chronicle_n first_o &_o second_o account_v one_o book_n esdras_n the_o first_o &_o second_o one_o book_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n 151._o proverb_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiastes_n canticle_n job_n 12_o prophet_n contain_v in_o one_o volume_n osee_n amos_n micheas_n joell_n abdias_n jonas_n naum_n ambacum_fw-la sophonias_n aggaeus_n zacharias_n malachias_n 4_o other_o prophet_n esai_n hieremie_n ezechiel_n daniel_n the_o book_n therefore_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v 22_o in_o number_n answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v certain_a other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o these_o be_v read_v only_o to_o the_o catechuman_n or_o novice_n among_o these_o he_o number_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o wisdom_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n judith_n tobit_n but_o mention_v not_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n at_o all_o to_o these_o he_o add_v the_o book_n of_o hester_n account_v it_o apocryphal_a be_v mispersuade_v of_o the_o whole_a by_o reason_n of_o those_o apocryphal_a addition_n as_o before_o i_o note_v out_o of_o sixtus_n senensis_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o synopsis_n he_o mention_v together_o with_o the_o former_a four_o book_n of_o macchabee_n and_o the_o story_n of_o susanna_n but_o say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v contradict_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n decree_v in_o this_o sort_n let_v no_o book_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n and_o then_o add_v 59_o these_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v to_o be_v read_v genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n deuteronomie_n josuah_n judge_n ruth_n four_o book_n of_o king_n 2_o of_o chronicle_n esdras_n the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n 150._o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiastes_n canticle_n job_n hester_n 12_o prophet_n osee_n &c_n &c_n isaiah_n hieremie_n ezekiel_n daniel_n the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n hold_v in_o 2._o trullo_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v 18._o damascene_fw-la who_o have_v number_v all_o those_o book_n and_o those_o only_a as_o canonical_a that_o we_o do_v add_v that_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n be_v good_a book_n and_o contain_v good_a lesson_n of_o virtue_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o number_v in_o this_o account_n neither_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n 4._o leontius_n advocatus_fw-la byzantinus_n say_v there_o be_v only_o 22_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o reckon_v all_o those_o and_o those_o only_a that_o we_o do_v all_o these_o worthy_n that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o produce_v to_o testify_v in_o this_o case_n be_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o they_o of_o the_o latin_a â—…almos_fw-la hilary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v contain_v in_o 22_o book_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n which_o be_v so_o dispose_v and_o put_v in_o order_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a that_o there_o be_v five_o book_n of_o moses_n that_o josuah_n be_v the_o six_o the_o judge_n and_o ruth_n the_o seven_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o king_n the_o eigth_n the_o three_o and_o four_o the_o nine_o 2_o of_o chronicle_n the_o ten_o esdras_n the_o eleven_o psalm_n 12_o solomon_n proverb_n ecclesiastes_n canticle_n 13_o 14_o 15_o the_o 12_o prophet_n 16_o isaiah_n hieremie_n with_o the_o lamentation_n and_o epistle_n daniel_n ezechiel_n job_n &_o hester_n do_v make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o 22_o book_n some_o have_v think_v good_a to_o add_v toby_n and_o judith_n and_o so_o to_o make_v the_o book_n to_o be_v 24_o in_o number_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o greek_a letter_n ruffinus_n in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v find_v among_o the_o work_n of_o cyprian_a and_o so_o attribute_v to_o he_o set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o book_n
tunc_fw-la solum_fw-la theologicè_fw-la aliquid_fw-la probari_fw-la cum_fw-la ex_fw-la dictis_fw-la probatur_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la out_o of_o the_o common_a conceit_n and_o apprehension_n of_o all_o man_n for_o all_o man_n do_v think_v that_o then_o only_a a_o thing_n be_v prove_v theological_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o we_o distinguish_v theological_a conclusion_n from_o principle_n theological_a i_o affirm_v that_o all_o those_o verity_n that_o be_v not_o formal_o and_o in_o precise_a word_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v necessary_o deduce_v from_o thing_n so_o contain_v in_o it_o be_v conclusion_n theological_a whether_o they_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n or_o not_o for_o the_o church_n determine_v that_o a_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v precise_o because_o it_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_o deduce_v from_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o no_o other_o that_o be_v not_o so_o deduce_v be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o theological_a conclusion_n which_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o fourteen_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la cap._n 1._o where_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o all_o that_o that_o may_v be_v know_v by_o man_n in_o humane_a thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o science_n but_o those_o thing_n only_o whereby_o the_o most_o wholesome_a faith_n that_o lead_v to_o true_a happiness_n be_v beget_v nourish_v defend_v and_o strengthen_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o every_o such_o thing_n be_v either_o express_o and_o in_o precise_a term_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o be_v deduce_v from_o thing_n so_o contain_v in_o it_o for_o otherwise_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o saint_n august_n 2_o de_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la where_o he_o say_v quicquid_fw-la homo_fw-la extra_fw-la didicerit_fw-la si_fw-la noxium_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la damnatur_fw-la si_fw-la utile_fw-la ibi_fw-la invenitur_fw-la that_o be_v whatsoever_o a_o man_n shall_v learn_v without_o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v hurtful_a it_o be_v there_o condemn_v if_o profitable_a it_o be_v there_o find_v here_o we_o have_v a_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o a_o man_n of_o eminent_a place_n and_o great_a worth_n peremptory_o resolve_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o be_v not_o his_o private_a conceit_n but_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o time_n and_o be_v fore_o 2._o scotus_n agree_v with_o ariminensis_n his_o word_n be_v these_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a knowledge_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v sufficient_o deliver_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o in_o q._n another_o place_n sicut_fw-la theologia_fw-la beatorum_fw-la habet_fw-la terminum_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o nostra_fw-la ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la revelantis_fw-la terminus_fw-la autem_fw-la praefixus_fw-la â_fw-la voluntate_fw-la divinâ_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la revelationem_fw-la generalem_fw-la est_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o sacrâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la quia_fw-la sicut_fw-la habetur_fw-la apocalyp_n ultimo_fw-la qui_fw-la apposuerit_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la apponet_fw-la ei_fw-la deus_fw-la plagas_fw-la quae_fw-la apponuntur_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la isto_fw-la igitur_fw-la theologia_fw-la nostra_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-fr his_o quae_fw-la continentur_fw-la in_o scripturâ_fw-la &_o the_o his_o quae_fw-la possunt_fw-la elici_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la that_o be_v as_o the_o theology_n of_o those_o bless_a one_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v a_o certain_a bind_v without_z and_o beyond_o which_o it_o extend_v not_o itself_o so_o also_o that_o theological_a knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v have_v bound_n set_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o reveal_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o bind_v prefix_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o general_o will_v reveal_v no_o more_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o revelation_n whosoever_o shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v add_v in_o this_o book_n 1_o ockam_n in_o his_o dialogue_n say_v there_o be_v one_o opinion_n that_o only_o those_o verity_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v catholic_n and_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o salvation_n which_o either_o express_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n may_v be_v infer_v from_o thing_n so_o express_v and_o that_o they_o that_o follow_v this_o opinion_n allege_v sundry_a authority_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o as_o that_o of_o augustine_n ego_fw-la solis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la libris_fw-la hieron_n didici_fw-la hunc_fw-la timorem_fw-la honoremque_fw-la defer_v ut_fw-la earum_fw-la nullum_fw-la authorem_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la errasse_fw-la firmissimè_fw-la credam_fw-la etc._n etc._n alios_fw-la autem_fw-la ita_fw-la lego_fw-la ut_fw-la quantalibet_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la quantave_n doctrinâ_fw-la polleant_fw-la non_fw-la ideo_fw-la verum_fw-la putem_fw-la quia_fw-la ita_fw-la ipsi_fw-la senserint_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la authores_fw-la canonicos_fw-la vel_fw-la probabiles_fw-la rationes_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la aberrent_fw-la mihi_fw-la persuadere_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la i_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v this_o honour_n and_o reverence_n only_o to_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o i_o shall_v believe_v that_o none_o of_o the_o author_n of_o they_o in_o ought_v have_v err_v &c_n &c_n but_o other_o i_o so_o read_v that_o how_o great_a soever_o their_o sanctity_n and_o learning_n be_v i_o do_v not_o therefore_o think_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o have_v write_v because_o it_o be_v their_o opinion_n but_o because_o they_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v i_o either_o by_o some_o other_o canonical_a author_n or_o by_o probable_a reason_n that_o they_o have_v not_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o another_o place_n quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la sanctam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la baptism_n canonicam_fw-la tam_fw-la veteris_fw-la quam_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la certis_fw-la terminis_fw-la suis_fw-la contineri_fw-la eamque_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la libris_fw-la praeponi_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la illâ_fw-la omninò_fw-la dubitari_fw-la &_o disceptari_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la utrum_fw-la verum_fw-la vel_fw-la utrum_fw-la rectum_fw-la sit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la in_o eâ_fw-la scriptum_fw-la esse_fw-la constiterit_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la autem_fw-la literas_fw-la quae_fw-la post_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la canonem_fw-la vel_fw-la scriptae_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la &_o per_fw-la sermonem_fw-la fortè_fw-la sapientiorem_fw-la cuiuslibet_fw-la in_o eà _fw-la re_fw-la peritioris_fw-la &_o per_fw-la aliorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la graviorem_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la doctioremque_fw-la prudentiam_fw-la &_o per_fw-la concilia_fw-la reprehendi_fw-la licere_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la forté_fw-fr à _fw-la veritate_fw-la est_fw-la deviatum_fw-la who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v contain_v within_o its_o certain_a bound_n and_o that_o it_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o book_n of_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v write_v since_o so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o doubt_n make_v nor_o dispute_v raise_v concern_v it_o whether_o whatsoever_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v register_v in_o it_o be_v true_a or_o right_o but_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o bishop_n which_o either_o have_v be_v or_o be_v write_v since_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o canon_n may_v be_v reprehend_v if_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v stray_v from_o the_o truth_n both_o by_o the_o speech_n perchance_o wise_a of_o some_o one_o better_a skill_v in_o that_o matter_n and_o by_o the_o more_o grave_a authority_n &_o more_o learned_a wisdom_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o by_o general_a counsel_n and_o hierom_n quod_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n authoritatem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la eâdem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la quâ_fw-la probatur_fw-la that_o which_o have_v not_o authority_n and_o confirmation_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v with_o like_a facility_n reject_v as_o it_o be_v urge_v other_o he_o show_v to_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o be_v press_v to_o give_v instance_n of_o thing_n necessary_o believe_v and_o yet_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o give_v no_o other_o but_o certain_a matter_n of_o fact_n as_o that_o the_o apostle_n compose_v the_o symbol_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n &_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n ockam_n in_o this_o place_n deliver_v not_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o only_o recite_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o other_o man_n but_o in_o another_o place_n inveigh_v against_o the_o canonist_n &_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o principal_o pertain_v to_o divine_n to_o define_v &_o determine_v what_o be_v catholic_a
that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n and_o man_n not_o renew_v and_o justify_v by_o god_n special_a grace_n be_v sin_n yea_o so_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n some_o of_o great_a esteem_n and_o place_n in_o a_o sort_n give_v way_n unto_o it_o for_o didacus_n alvarez_n a_o archbishop_n within_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v write_v a_o learned_a work_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la and_o dedicate_v it_o with_o good_a allowance_n to_o the_o king_n that_o now_o be_v wherein_o he_o etc._n say_v that_o though_o every_o moral_a act_n that_o be_v good_a ex_fw-la genere_fw-la &_o obiecto_fw-la as_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o a_o poor_a man_n out_o of_o natural_a compassion_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n as_o love_v above_o all_o as_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n or_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o object_n of_o supernatural_a happiness_n yet_o no_o such_o can_v be_v so_o do_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o charity_n so_o that_o by_o a_o man_n unregenerate_a no_o such_o act_n can_v be_v do_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n formal_o or_o virtual_o now_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o moral_a act_n that_o can_v be_v do_v by_o man_n but_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v formal_o or_o virtual_o to_o some_o last_o end_n and_o if_o not_o to_o god_n as_o he_o say_v the_o work_n of_o infidel_n can_v then_o to_o some_o other_o end_n and_o then_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v sin_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o reference_n to_o any_o thing_n beside_o god_n as_o the_o last_o end_n be_v do_v perverse_o and_o sinful_o the_o good_a man_n no_o doubt_n see_v the_o truth_n touch_v this_o point_n and_o therefore_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a virtue_n without_o charity_n that_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n be_v not_o only_o not_o meritorious_a but_o not_o true_o good_a nor_o the_o work_n of_o virtue_n and_o prove_v the_o same_o at_o large_a out_o of_o augustine_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v sin_n for_o every_o moral_a act_n be_v either_o a_o work_n of_o virtue_n and_o true_o good_a though_o in_o a_o inferior_a sort_n or_o sin_n but_o this_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v virtute_fw-la and_o so_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o necessity_n of_o contradict_v himself_o for_o if_o a_o infidel_n when_o he_o give_v a_o alm_n can_v do_v this_o act_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n as_o the_o last_o end_n either_o formal_o or_o virtual_o than_o he_o must_v do_v it_o formal_o or_o virtual_o in_o reference_n to_o some_o other_o thing_n most_o love_v by_o he_o and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o than_o he_o put_v a_o ill_a circumstance_n to_o this_o his_o action_n and_o so_o it_o can_v but_o be_v sin_n thus_o than_o we_o have_v strong_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o as_o best_a understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n not_o only_o to_o make_v he_o constant_o and_o collective_o to_o do_v all_o the_o moral_a duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o to_o merit_v supernatural_a happiness_n as_o if_o he_o may_v have_v do_v the_o several_a duty_n and_o perform_v the_o several_a act_n of_o moral_a virtue_n without_o it_o but_o simple_o to_o enable_v he_o to_o do_v good_a and_o decline_v evil_a so_o that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o man_n know_v not_o his_o true_a good_a nor_o be_v any_o way_n incline_v to_o seek_v it_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a eye_n in_o adam_n as_o 35._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la note_v carnis_fw-la quo_fw-la mundum_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la cernebat_fw-la rationis_fw-la quo_fw-la se_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la in_o se_fw-la contemplationis_fw-la quo_fw-la deum_fw-la primum_fw-la perfectè_fw-la habet_fw-la secundum_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la tertium_fw-la omninò_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la nam_fw-la postquam_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la peccati_fw-la intraverunt_fw-la oculus_fw-la contemplationis_fw-la extinctus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la videret_fw-la oculus_fw-la rationis_fw-la lippus_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la dubiè_fw-la videret_fw-la solus_fw-la oculus_fw-la carnis_fw-la in_o suâ_fw-la claritate_fw-la permansit_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n by_o which_o he_o see_v the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o of_o reason_n whereby_o he_o see_v and_o understand_v himself_o and_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o of_o contemplation_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o see_v god_n the_o first_o he_o have_v still_o in_o perfection_n the_o second_o in_o part_n the_o three_o he_o have_v whole_o lose_v for_o after_o the_o darkness_n of_o sin_n enter_v the_o eye_n of_o contemplation_n be_v put_v out_o so_o as_o to_o see_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n be_v dim_v so_o as_o to_o see_v doubtful_o only_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n remain_v in_o perfection_n and_o two_o kind_n of_o evil_a be_v bring_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n privativa_n amissio_fw-la notitiae_fw-la in_o intellectu_fw-la &_o rectitudinis_fw-la in_o voluntate_fw-la &_o conversionis_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la proprium_fw-la obiectum_fw-la positiva_fw-la perpetuae_fw-la &_o tristes_fw-la dubitationes_fw-la de_fw-fr deo_fw-la de_fw-la providentiá_fw-la dei_fw-la iudicio_fw-la promissionibus_fw-la comminationibus_fw-la in_fw-la voluntate_fw-la conuersio_fw-la ad_fw-la obiecta_fw-la contraria_fw-la legi_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v bridle_n new_o bring_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n evil_n of_o two_o sort_n privative_a as_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o true_a &_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o rectitude_n in_o the_o will_n and_o of_o due_a conversion_n to_o god_n as_o her_o proper_a object_n positive_a as_o perpetual_a doubt_n of_o god_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n his_o judgement_n promise_n threat_n in_o his_o will_n a_o conversion_n to_o the_o desire_v of_o thing_n the_o law_n forbid_v this_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v excellent_o describe_v by_o 6._o prosper_n humana_fw-la natura_fw-la in_o primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la praevaricatione_fw-la vitiata_fw-la etiam_fw-la inter_fw-la beneficia_fw-la inter_fw-la praecepta_fw-la &_o auxilia_fw-la dei_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o deteriorem_fw-la est_fw-la proclivior_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la cui_fw-la committi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la dimitti_fw-la haec_fw-la voluntas_fw-la vaga_fw-la incerta_fw-la instabilis_fw-la imperita_fw-la infirma_fw-la ad_fw-la efficiendum_fw-la facilis_fw-la ad_fw-la audendum_fw-la in_fw-la cupiditatibus_fw-la caeca_fw-la in_fw-la honoribus_fw-la tumida_fw-la curis_fw-la anxia_fw-la suspicionibus_fw-la inquieta_fw-la gloriae_fw-la quam_fw-la virtutum_fw-la avidior_fw-la fame_n quam_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la diligentior_fw-la &_o per_fw-la omnem_fw-la svi_fw-la experientiam_fw-la miserior_fw-la fruendo_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la concupiverit_fw-la quam_fw-la carendo_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la habet_fw-la viribus_fw-la nisi_fw-la periculi_fw-la facilitatem_fw-la and_o again_o 7._o omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o primo_fw-la homine_fw-la sine_fw-la vitio_fw-la conditi_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la naturae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la incolumitatem_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la hominis_fw-la praevaricatione_fw-la perdidimus_fw-la inde_fw-la tracta_fw-la mortalitas_fw-la inde_fw-la multiplex_fw-la corporis_fw-la animique_fw-la corruptio_fw-la inde_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la &_o difficultas_fw-la curae_fw-la inutiles_fw-la illicitae_fw-la cupiditates_fw-la sacrilegi_fw-la errores_fw-la timor_fw-la vanus_fw-la amor_fw-la noxius_fw-la iniusta_fw-la gaudia_fw-la poenitenda_fw-la consilia_fw-la &_o non_fw-la minor_fw-la miseriarum_fw-la multitudo_fw-la quam_fw-la criminum_fw-la by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v ever_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v touch_v the_o state_n of_o man_n creation_n fall_n and_o original_a corruption_n and_o ever_o reject_v the_o fancy_n of_o those_o more_o than_o semipelagian_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o error_n the_o romanist_n now_o maintain_v and_o so_o be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o former_a point_n a_o true_a orthodox_n and_o protestant_a church_n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n conception_n have_v speak_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o be_v question_v be_v the_o generality_n of_o it_o for_o we_o say_v that_o among_o all_o they_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o never_o be_v any_o find_v that_o be_v not_o conceive_v in_o sin_n beside_o christ_n the_o lord_n who_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n and_o a_o virgin_n for_o his_o mother_n of_o who_o spotless_a conception_n his_o father_n divinity_n and_o mother_n virginity_n be_v proof_n sufficient_a but_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o most_o part_n say_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v conceive_v likewise_o without_o spot_n of_o original_a sin_n leo_fw-la the_o ten_o be_v move_v to_o determine_v this_o question_n touch_v the_o conception_n of_o
head_n and_o spouse_n and_o three_o because_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n these_o reason_n will_v be_v find_v exceed_o weak_a if_o we_o examine_v they_o let_v we_o therefore_o take_v a_o particular_a view_n of_o they_o 15._o first_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n therefore_o it_o can_v err_v these_o word_n can_v prove_v that_o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o our_o adversary_n allege_v they_o see_v he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n in_o which_o he_o leave_v timotheus_n when_o he_o depart_v from_o it_o now_o that_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o become_v heretical_a our_o adversary_n make_v no_o question_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o call_v it_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n it_o appear_v by_o all_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v say_v he_o hope_v to_o come_v short_o unto_o thou_o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o house_n of_o god_n in_o which_o paul_n leave_v timothy_n in_o which_o he_o direct_v he_o how_o to_o behave_v himself_o till_o he_o come_v he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n that_o timothy_n may_v bethink_v he_o the_o better_a how_o to_o demean_v himself_o in_o the_o government_n of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v name_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n not_o as_o if_o the_o truth_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o church_n or_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o otherwise_o man_n fi_v it_o than_o by_o her_o ministry_n or_o that_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v build_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o absolute_o free_a from_o all_o ignorance_n and_o error_n but_o because_o it_o do_v strong_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o violence_n of_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n as_o both_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n and_o that_o of_o lyra_n do_v interpret_v it_o and_o for_o that_o by_o instruction_n admonition_n and_o comfort_n it_o strengthen_v stay_v and_o support_v such_o as_o otherwise_o will_v fall_v as_o the_o interlineall_a gloss_n seem_v to_o express_v it_o so_o then_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n not_o because_o it_o be_v absolute_o free_a from_o all_o error_n or_o that_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o but_o because_o it_o always_o retain_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o by_o strength_n of_o reason_n force_n of_o persuasion_n timelinesse_n of_o admonition_n comfort_n of_o sacrament_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o save_a grace_n the_o powerful_a force_n whereof_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v feel_v it_o strengthen_v and_o stay_v the_o weakness_n of_o all_o they_o that_o depend_v upon_o it_o this_o be_v it_o that_o calvine_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o firm_o hold_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o strengthen_v other_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o bellarmine_n cavil_n that_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o church_n may_v more_o fit_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o chest_n than_o a_o pillar_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o preserve_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o hide_a treasure_n but_o by_o public_a profession_n notwithstanding_o all_o force_n endeavour_v to_o shake_v it_o publish_v it_o unto_o the_o world_n &_o stay_v the_o weakness_n of_o other_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v fit_o compare_v to_o a_o pillar_n and_o not_o unto_o a_o ark_n or_o chest_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v much_o more_o weak_a than_o the_o former_a for_o thus_o they_o argue_v the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o christ_n as_o by_o her_o head_n and_o spouse_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o by_o the_o soul_n and_o fountain_n of_o her_o life_n therefore_o if_o she_o err_v her_o error_n must_v be_v impute_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n this_o their_o consequence_n be_v blasphemous_a and_o impious_a for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o particular_a man_n company_n of_o man_n and_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o christ_n as_o by_o their_o head_n and_o spouse_n &_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o their_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n and_o the_o 12._o church_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n call_v golden_a candle_n stick_v in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v walk_v yet_o have_v they_o their_o dangerous_a and_o grievous_a error_n and_o default_n for_o which_o they_o be_v blame_v so_o that_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n man_n may_v blame_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o their_o error_n that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n add_v that_o christ_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o free_v it_o from_o all_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whence_o any_o great_a evil_n may_v ensue_v be_v as_o childish_a a_o argument_n as_o may_v be_v devise_v for_o if_o great_a and_o grievous_a evil_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n then_o notwithstanding_o this_o argument_n error_n also_o now_o that_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o great_a &_o grievous_a evil_n he_o that_o make_v any_o question_n seem_v to_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o therefore_o god_n give_v that_o grace_n whereby_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n may_v avoid_v great_a and_o grievous_a evil_n and_o never_o withdraweth_a the_o same_o but_o for_o punishment_n of_o former_a sin_n and_o contempt_n of_o grace_n so_o he_o give_v the_o gracious_a mean_n of_o illumination_n and_o never_o withdraw_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n but_o when_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o procure_v the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o sin_n and_o error_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v from_o themselves_o and_o not_o from_o any_o defect_n or_o want_v of_o christ_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n must_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o ethnic_n therefore_o it_o can_v err_v 4._o but_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o christ_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o obey_v they_o hold_v he_o as_o a_o ethnic_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o great_a council_n of_o state_n among_o the_o jew_n free_a from_o danger_n of_o err_a if_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v ordinary_o by_o the_o father_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o always_o just_a and_o righteous_a 6._o as_o augustine_n show_v and_o not_o of_o her_o doctrinal_a determination_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o counsel_n be_v wont_a to_o denounce_v anathema_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v not_o their_o decree_n therefore_o they_o think_v they_o can_v not_o err_v to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o they_o denounce_v anathema_n not_o because_o they_o think_v every_o one_o that_o disobey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v accurse_v but_o because_o they_o be_v persuade_v in_o particular_a that_o this_o be_v the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o they_o propose_v therefore_o they_o accurse_v they_o that_o obstinate_o shall_v resist_v as_o 1._o paul_n will_v every_o christian_a man_n to_o anathematise_v a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n if_o he_o shall_v teach_v he_o any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o he_o have_v already_o learned_a yet_o be_v not_o every_o particular_a christian_a free_a from_o possibility_n of_o err_a the_o other_o argument_n that_o because_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o her_o profession_n holy_a therefore_o she_o can_v err_v will_v prove_v as_o well_o that_o particular_a church_n can_v err_v as_o the_o universal_a if_o they_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o holy_a in_o such_o adegree_n as_o free_v it_o from_o error_n it_o be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la their_o next_o argument_n be_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o free_a general_o from_o err_v but_o only_o from_o err_v in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n many_o catholic_a verity_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n &_o doubt_v of_o for_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o argument_n hold_v not_o for_o though_o the_o church_n which_o comprehend_v only_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o world_n may_v
afterward_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v inveterate_a for_o that_o then_o they_o will_v corrupt_v the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n 8_o that_o the_o whole_a present_a church_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n and_o err_v in_o they_o but_o that_o in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v express_o it_o can_v err_v and_o that_o it_o can_v err_v in_o any_o the_o least_o thing_n with_o pertinacie_n such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o be_v find_v in_o heretic_n nine_o that_o counsel_n and_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n this_o our_o opinion_n thus_o lay_v down_o be_v defend_v by_o waldensis_n occam_fw-la and_o other_o vester_fw-ge waldensis_n say_v the_o church_n who_o faith_n never_o fail_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o peter_n who_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n when_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n within_o the_o bound_n whereof_o donatus_n do_v enclose_v it_o nor_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o have_v sometime_o err_v as_o that_o at_o ariminium_n under_o taurus_n the_o governor_n and_o that_o at_o constantinople_n under_o justinian_n the_o young_a but_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o time_n which_o do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o church_n office_n of_o teach_v and_o witness_v the_o truth_n and_o of_o their_o error_n who_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o she_o may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n thus_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n assure_v possession_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o thenext_v place_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o her_o office_n of_o teach_v &_o witness_v the_o same_o touch_v the_o which_o our_o adversary_n fall_v into_o two_o dangerous_a error_n the_o first_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v regula_n fidei_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la credendi_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o second_o that_o the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o erroneous_a conceit_n the_o most_o of_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o last_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o persuasion_n of_o our_o faith_n resolve_v itself_o &_o the_o main_a ground_n whereupon_o it_o stay_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o say_v they_o if_o infidel_n and_o misbeliever_n demand_v of_o we_o why_o we_o believe_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o answer_v because_o these_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o proceed_v far_a to_o ask_v why_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n we_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o why_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n do_v so_o testify_v of_o it_o 4._o if_o why_o we_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o that_o upon_o which_o our_o faith_n settle_v her_o persuasion_n touch_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n &_o therefore_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v the_o reason_n &_o cause_n of_o believe_v all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n because_o not_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v she_o own_o authority_n 5._o stapleton_n who_o profess_v to_o handle_v this_o matter_n most_o exact_o sometime_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o this_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o faithful_a mistress_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v not_o among_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o in_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o the_o rhemist_n upon_o these_o word_n the_o 15._o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n most_o constant_o affirm_v say_v we_o must_v believe_v hear_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n as_o the_o touchstone_n pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n for_o all_o this_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o principle_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n sometime_o that_o though_o perhaps_o in_o that_o article_n it_o be_v employ_v that_o we_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o yet_o not_o necessary_o that_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o faithful_a and_o infallible_a witness_n &_o mistress_n of_o truth_n and_o sometime_o as_o in_o his_o 189._o triplication_n against_o whitaker_n he_o say_v that_o when_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n we_o do_v not_o only_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o do_v believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o as_o be_v guide_v infallible_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v listen_v unto_o as_o to_o a_o infallible_a mistress_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n sure_o it_o seem_v his_o brain_n be_v much_o craze_a when_o he_o thus_o write_v say_v unsay_n &_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o this_o proposition_n god_n do_v reveal_v unto_o we_o his_o heavenly_a truth_n &_o teach_v we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n be_v a_o transcendent_a whereupon_o that_o article_n wherein_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n do_v depend_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v &_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n do_v but_o more_o &_o more_o show_v the_o distemper_n of_o his_o head_n but_o in_o that_o which_o he_o add_v for_o confirmation_n hereof_o that_o we_o do_v not_o profess_v in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v god_n as_o the_o revealer_n of_o all_o hide_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o to_o rest_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o illumination_n be_v the_o note_n &_o brand_n of_o a_o impious_a miscreant_n for_o this_o doubtless_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n employ_v in_o our_o faith_n towards_o god_n that_o we_o yield_v he_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o great_a master_n of_o all_o truth_n upon_o who_o authority_n we_o will_v depend_v renounce_v all_o our_o own_o wisdom_n &_o know_v 11._o that_o as_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n so_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 17._o and_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o but_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o the_o precept_n of_o love_a god_n above_o all_o be_v not_o distinct_o set_v down_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o be_v employ_v though_o principal_o in_o the_o first_o yet_o general_o in_o all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n his_o folly_n be_v too_o too_o great_a chap._n 7._o of_o the_o manifold_a error_n of_o papist_n touch_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o we_o see_v he_o can_v avoid_v it_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v &_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o first_o &_o general_a cause_n of_o believe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o when_o we_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v doubtful_a unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o can_v free_v we_o from_o doubt_v or_o settle_v our_o persuasion_n because_o that_o which_o settle_v the_o persuasion_n must_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o there_o be_v no_o question_n then_o but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o new_a to_o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o old_a and_o doubt_v of_o the_o new_a and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a to_o
we_o shall_v have_v no_o great_a certainty_n of_o thing_n divine_a and_o reveal_v than_o such_o as_o humane_a mean_n and_o cause_n can_v yield_v 8._o and_o so_o see_v we_o can_v never_o be_v so_o well_o persuade_v of_o any_o man_n or_o multitude_n of_o man_n but_o that_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v either_o they_o be_v deceive_v or_o will_v deceive_v if_o our_o faith_n depend_v upon_o such_o ground_n we_o can_v firm_o &_o undoubted_o believe_v nay_o it_o be_v consequent_a upon_o this_o absurd_a opinion_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n have_v no_o infuse_v or_o divine_a faith_n at_o all_o for_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n be_v true_a the_o heathen_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o doubt_v whether_o any_o thing_n be_v so_o reveal_v and_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v so_o reveal_v if_o these_o man_n say_v true_a we_o have_v no_o assurance_n but_o by_o humane_a mean_n and_o cause_n but_o the_o absurdity_n hereof_o the_o same_o canus_n out_o of_o calvin_n do_v very_o learned_o demonstrate_v reason_v in_o this_o sort_n if_o all_o they_o that_o have_v be_v our_o teacher_n nay_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v we_o any_o other_o or_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v we_o must_v hold_v they_o accurse_v and_o not_o suffer_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v shake_v by_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n charge_v we_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n therefore_o our_o faith_n do_v not_o rely_v upon_o humane_a cause_n or_o ground_n of_o assurance_n 4._o ne_fw-fr mens_fw-la nostra_fw-la vacillet_fw-la altius_fw-la petenda_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la ratione_fw-la vel_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la scripturae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la beside_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o same_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o object_n &_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o stay_v to_o rest_v upon_o in_o both_o but_o they_o build_v themselves_o upon_o the_o sure_a and_o unmooveable_a rock_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o authority_n therefore_o we_o must_v do_v so_o likewise_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v far_a satisfaction_n herein_o let_v he_o read_v canus_n and_o calvin_n to_o who_o in_o these_o thing_n canus_n be_v much_o behold_v other_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o absurdity_n run_v into_o that_o other_o before_o mention_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a by_o the_o mere_a and_o absolute_a command_n of_o our_o will_n not_o find_v any_o sufficient_a motive_n &_o reason_n of_o persuasion_n &_o hereupon_o they_o define_v faith_n in_o this_o sort_n fides_n est_fw-la assensus_fw-la firmus_fw-la inevidens_fw-la that_o be_v faith_n be_v a_o firm_a certain_a &_o full_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n believe_v those_o thing_n the_o truth_n whereof_o no_o way_n appear_v unto_o us._n for_o father_n explication_n and_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o definition_n of_o faith_n they_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o certainty_n for_o there_o be_v as_o they_o say_v certitudo_fw-la evidentiae_fw-la and_o certitudo_fw-la adhaerentiae_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n which_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n the_o truth_n whereof_o appear_v unto_o we_o and_o another_o of_o adherence_n and_o firm_a cleave_v to_o that_o the_o truth_n whereof_o appear_v not_o unto_o us._n this_o late_a they_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o certainty_n that_o be_v find_v in_o faith_n and_o there_o upon_o they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v a_o thing_n mere_o because_o he_o will_v without_o any_o motive_n or_o reason_n of_o persuasion_n at_o all_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o when_o picus_n mirandula_n propose_v among_o other_o his_o conclusion_n to_o be_v dispute_v in_o rome_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n for_o it_o but_o he_o sufficient_o clear_v himself_o from_o all_o such_o imputation_n and_o improve_v their_o fantasy_n that_o so_o think_v by_o unanswerable_a reason_n which_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o lay_v down_o in_o this_o place_n it_o credendi_fw-la be_v not_o say_v he_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o man_n to_o think_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v mere_o because_o he_o will_v therefore_o much_o less_o firm_o to_o believe_v it_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o antecedent_n we_o find_v by_o experience_n and_o it_o evident_o appear_v unto_o we_o because_o if_o a_o doubtful_a proposition_n be_v propose_v concern_v which_o the_o understanding_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n resolve_v nothing_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o lead_v to_o resolve_v one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o mind_n thus_o doubtful_a can_v incline_v any_o way_n till_o there_o be_v some_o inducement_n either_o of_o reason_n sight_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o testimony_n or_o authority_n of_o they_o we_o be_v well_o conceit_v of_o to_o settle_v our_o persuasion_n second_o a_o man_n can_v assent_v to_o any_o thing_n or_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v true_a unless_o it_o so_o appear_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o sole_a act_n of_o a_o man_n will_n can_v make_v a_o thing_n to_o appear_v and_o seem_v true_a or_o false_a but_o either_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o some_o one_o of_o who_o judgement_n he_o be_v well_o persuade_v three_o though_o the_o action_n of_o understanding_n quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la as_o to_o consider_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o think_v upon_o it_o or_o to_o turn_v away_o such_o consideration_n from_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n yet_o not_o quoad_fw-la specificationem_fw-la as_o to_o assent_v or_o dissent_v for_o these_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a kind_n of_o the_o understand_n action_n be_v from_o the_o contrary_a and_o different_a appear_v of_o thing_n unto_o us._n four_o the_o sole_a command_n of_o the_o will_n can_v make_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v demand_v why_o he_o believe_v he_o give_v reason_n and_o allege_v inducement_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n we_o allege_v sundry_a reason_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o christian_n do_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o course_n 2._o of_o all_o divine_n who_o lie_v down_o eight_o principal_a reason_n move_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n namely_o the_o light_n of_o prophetical_a prediction_n the_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o diligence_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o careful_o seek_v to_o discern_v between_o truth_n and_o error_n the_o authority_n &_o gravity_n of_o the_o writer_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n write_v &_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o all_o contrary_a error_n the_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v do_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n it_o profess_v five_o if_o there_o be_v two_o whereof_o one_o believe_v precise_o because_o he_o will_v and_o another_o only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o act_n of_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v more_o reasonable_a than_o the_o other_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o a_o tyrant_n that_o be_v not_o guide_v at_o all_o by_o reason_n but_o make_v his_o own_o like_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o action_n now_o who_o be_v so_o impious_a to_o say_v the_o christian_n that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o lead_v they_o so_o to_o do_v than_o the_o infidel_n that_o refuse_v to_o believe_v with_o picus_n in_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o senseless_a conceit_n we_o may_v join_v probare_fw-la cardinal_n cameracensis_n who_o far_o show_v that_o as_o a_o man_n can_v persuade_v himself_o of_o a_o thing_n mere_o because_o he_o will_v without_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o so_o have_v reason_n he_o can_v persuade_v himself_o more_o strong_o and_o assure_o of_o it_o than_o the_o reason_n he_o have_v will_v afford_v for_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v so_o far_o a_o unreasonable_a act_n like_o that_o of_o a_o tyrant_n before_o mention_v 3._o durandus_fw-la likewise_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n assentiri_fw-la nullus_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la ei_fw-la quod_fw-la apparet_fw-la verum_fw-la igitur_fw-la oportâ—…t_fw-la quèd_a illud_fw-la quòd_fw-la creditur_fw-la appareat_fw-la rationi_fw-la verum_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o se_fw-la vel_fw-la ratione_fw-la mâ—…dij_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la assentitur_fw-la &_o si_fw-la non_fw-la in_o se_fw-la sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la ratione_fw-la medij_fw-la illud_fw-la medium_n apparebit_fw-la verum_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o se_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la aliud_fw-la medium_n &_o si_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la processus_fw-la in_o infinitum_fw-la oportet_fw-la quòd_fw-la deveniatur_fw-la ad_fw-la primum_fw-la quod_fw-la apparet_fw-la rationi_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la se_fw-la that_o be_v no_o man_n can_v yield_v assent_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v true_a therefore_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n believe_v must_v seem_v and_o appear_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v
true_a either_o immediate_o and_o by_o itself_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o medium_n by_o force_n whereof_o he_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v true_a in_o and_o by_o itself_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o medium_n that_o medium_n must_v appear_v true_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o or_o by_o another_o medium_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o infinite_a proceed_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v at_o last_o come_v to_o some_o first_o thing_n which_o in_o and_o by_o itself_o must_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a chap._n 8._o of_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o whereupon_o it_o stay_v itself_o in_o natural_a and_o humane_a knowledge_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n some_o that_o be_v evident_a unto_o we_o immediate_o in_o and_o by_o themselves_o and_o some_o that_o be_v not_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v likewise_o of_o two_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v some_o know_v only_o by_o intuitive_a knowledge_n as_o contingent_a thing_n so_o that_o we_o can_v apprehend_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o proposition_n frame_v of_o such_o thing_n unless_o we_o intuitive_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n whereof_o such_o proposition_n be_v frame_v as_o that_o peter_n &_o john_n now_o walk_v now_o leap_v for_o joy_n or_o tremble_v for_o fear_n we_o can_v know_v unless_o we_o intuitive_o behold_v both_o these_o man_n and_o these_o thing_n to_o agree_v unto_o they_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v universal_a necessary_a and_o always_o of_o one_o sort_n these_o may_v be_v evident_o know_v by_o abstractive_a knowledge_n of_o these_o there_o may_v be_v frame_v two_o sort_n of_o proposition_n for_o there_o be_v some_o proposition_n per_fw-la se_fw-la notae_fw-la original_o clear_a and_o evident_a the_o termini_fw-la or_o single_a word_n whereof_o be_v right_o conceive_v by_o we_o we_o can_v but_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a proposition_n as_o that_o every_o whole_a and_o entire_a thing_n be_v great_a and_o better_a than_o any_o part_n of_o it_o 1._o and_o other_o proposition_n there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o thus_o original_o clear_a and_o evident_a upon_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o termini_fw-la or_o single_a word_n whereof_o they_o be_v compose_v but_o a_o man_n doubt_v of_o they_o till_o he_o see_v they_o deduce_v by_o clear_a and_o evident_a consequence_n from_o the_o former_a these_o thing_n a_o man_n be_v proper_o say_v to_o learn_v thus_o have_v speak_v of_o thing_n evident_a in_o themselves_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o in_o themselves_o be_v never_o evident_a unto_o we_o either_o that_o they_o be_v or_o what_o they_o be_v but_o that_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v appear_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o foreign_a medium_n without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v those_o thing_n we_o be_v persuade_v of_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o other_o this_o be_v the_o certainty_n we_o have_v of_o thing_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o themselves_o appear_v not_o unto_o we_o nor_o be_v see_v of_o we_o in_o which_o sense_n faith_n may_v right_o be_v name_v a_o firm_a assent_n without_o evidence_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n as_o the_o schoolman_n call_v it_o without_o evidence_n yet_o must_v the_o credit_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v be_v know_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o must_v evident_o discern_v that_o he_o do_v speak_v unto_o we_o upon_o who_o testimony_n we_o rely_v the_o schoolman_n make_v three_o sort_n of_o thing_n some_o that_o be_v believe_v because_o they_o be_v first_o know_v as_o the_o first_o principle_n original_o clear_a and_o evident_a unto_o we_o and_o the_o conclusion_n demonstrative_o prove_v out_o of_o those_o principle_n other_o thing_n that_o be_v believe_v and_o never_o know_v as_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v report_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o can_v never_o know_v by_o the_o immediate_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o mediate_o in_o that_o we_o know_v they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o that_o can_v lie_v and_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v first_o believe_v and_o afterward_o the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v and_o the_o heart_n cleanse_v they_o be_v discern_v of_o we_o to_o be_v true_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ordinary_a papist_n be_v that_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o our_o faith_n be_v believe_v because_o god_n reveal_v and_o deliver_v they_o to_o be_v so_o as_o we_o be_v require_v to_o believe_v but_o that_o we_o know_v not_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o by_o humane_a conjecture_n and_o probability_n so_o weak_o do_v they_o make_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v ground_v we_o confess_v that_o faith_n may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n without_o evidence_n of_o many_o of_o the_o thing_n believe_v in_o themselves_o but_o the_o medium_fw-la by_o force_n whereof_o we_o be_v draw_v to_o believe_v must_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o as_o durandus_fw-la do_v right_o demonstrate_v 1â—…_n augustine_n note_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n find_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n opinion_n belief_n or_o faith_n and_o science_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v necessary_o and_o ever_o join_v with_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n to_o wit_n danger_n and_o fear_n of_o err_a the_o three_o be_v ever_o perfect_a exclude_v both_o the_o second_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o three_o for_o otherwise_o to_o believe_v their_o report_n who_o credit_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o we_o be_v levity_n and_o rashness_n i'faith_o therefore_o that_o be_v commendable_a and_o without_o fault_n presuppose_v knowledge_n &_o right_o believe_v grow_v out_o of_o it_o we_o hold_v therefore_o that_o every_o true_a christian_a do_v most_o evident_o discern_v and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o calvin_n excellent_o express_v 5._o illius_fw-la virtute_fw-la say_v he_o illuminati_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la aut_fw-la nostro_fw-la aut_fw-la aliorum_fw-la iudicio_fw-la credimus_fw-la â_fw-la deo_fw-la esse_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sed_fw-la supra_fw-la humanum_fw-la iudicium_fw-la certo_fw-la certius_fw-la constituimus_fw-la non_fw-la secus_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la ipsius_fw-la dei_fw-la numen_fw-la illic_fw-la intueremur_fw-la hominum_fw-la ministerio_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsissimo_fw-la dei_fw-la ore_fw-la fluxisse_fw-la after_o we_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o do_v no_o long_o trust_v either_o our_o own_o judgement_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n but_o above_o all_o certainty_n of_o humane_a judgement_n we_o most_o certain_o resolve_v as_o if_o in_o they_o we_o see_v the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n see_v it_o in_o the_o mount_n that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n they_o come_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n own_o most_o sacred_a mouth_n hereunto_o do_v s._n augustine_n full_o agree_v show_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o spiritual_a discern_v of_o divine_a thing_n and_o that_o man_n rest_v not_o in_o it_o whereupon_o he_o say_v 16._o homini_fw-la non_fw-la valenti_fw-la verum_fw-la intueri_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la fiat_fw-la idoneus_fw-la purgarique_fw-la se_fw-la sinat_fw-la praesto_fw-la est_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la quam_fw-la partim_fw-la miraculis_fw-la partim_fw-la multitudine_fw-la valere_fw-la nemo_fw-la ambigit_fw-la that_o be_v man_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o heavenly_a truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o it_o and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o impurity_n hinder_v they_o from_o it_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o direction_n of_o authority_n which_o stand_v upon_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o the_o greatness_n of_o miracle_n and_o wondrous_a work_n do_v the_o other_o multitude_n christ_n 16_o say_v augustine_n be_v to_o bring_v a_o salve_v medicine_n into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o most_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a manner_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o miracle_n get_v himself_o authority_n by_o authority_n win_v credit_n by_o the_o credit_n he_o have_v get_v draw_v multitude_n after_o he_o which_o cotinue_v long_o in_o one_o course_n of_o profession_n in_o tract_n and_o continuance_n of_o time_n gain_v the_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o antiquity_n and_o so_o strengthen_v the_o opinion_n of_o religion_n profess_v by_o they_o these_o thing_n say_v sententiis_fw-la augustine_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o man_n of_o spiritual_a &_o heavenly_a understanding_n but_o we_o be_v now_o to_o show_v how_o man_n may_v become_v wise_a &_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n this_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o unless_o they_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o soul_n uncleanness_n from_o which_o they_o can_v be_v purge_v unless_o they_o listen_v to_o they_o
of_o canonical_a book_n a_o tradition_n must_v necessary_o receive_v it_o from_o a_o certain_a and_o constant_a report_n of_o the_o ancient_a but_o hereof_o no_o more_o in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o exact_a handle_n of_o it_o pertain_v to_o another_o place_n to_o wit_n touch_v the_o scripture_n chap._n 13_o of_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o arise_v touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n thus_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n assure_v possession_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o her_o office_n of_o teach_v testify_a and_o propose_v the_o same_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o follow_v be_v her_o authority_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o may_v arise_v touch_v matter_n of_o the_o faith_n teach_v by_o she_o or_o any_o part_n thereof_o and_o more_o special_o touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v a_o act_n of_o reason_n discern_v whether_o a_o thing_n be_v or_o not_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o be_v think_v or_o say_v to_o be_v this_o judgement_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o of_o definitive_a and_o authentical_a power_n the_o second_o of_o recognition_n the_o judgement_n of_o authentical_a power_n define_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o each_o thing_n and_o prescribe_v to_o man_n conscience_n so_o to_o think_v be_v proper_a to_o god_n be_v original_o find_v in_o the_o father_n who_o by_o his_o son_n as_o by_o the_o immediate_a and_o prime_a messenger_n and_o angel_n of_o his_o secret_a counsel_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n make_v know_v unto_o man_n what_o they_o must_v think_v and_o persuade_v they_o so_o to_o think_v so_o that_o the_o supreme_a judgement_n wherein_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n do_v rest_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n who_o only_o by_o his_o spirit_n teach_v the_o conscience_n and_o give_v unto_o it_o assurance_n of_o truth_n neither_o be_v god_n the_o supreme_a judge_n only_a inrespect_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o stay_v not_o till_o they_o resolve_v their_o persuasion_n into_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o divine_a testimony_n and_o undoubted_a authority_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o in_o their_o erroneous_a conceit_n be_v judge_v by_o he_o and_o of_o who_o sinister_a and_o vile_a course_n he_o sit_v in_o judgement_n while_o he_o confound_v their_o tongue_n divide_v they_o one_o from_o another_o make_v they_o cross_v themselves_o and_o bring_v all_o they_o do_v to_o nothing_o this_o judgement_n all_o be_v force_v to_o stand_v unto_o and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v a_o final_a end_n of_o all_o controversy_n according_a to_o that_o of_o 34._o gamaliel_n if_o this_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n it_o will_v prosper_v and_o prevail_v and_o we_o inresi_v it_o shall_v be_v find_v fighter_n against_o god_n if_o not_o it_o will_v come_v to_o naught_o thus_o than_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o supreme_a the_o judgement_n of_o the_o son_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o illumination_n make_v we_o discern_v what_o be_v true_a be_v that_o in_o which_o we_o final_o rest_v the_o judgement_n or_o determination_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o wherein_o we_o rest_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a understanding_n as_o that_o whereby_o we_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o judgement_n of_o recognition_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n common_a to_o all_o christian_a man_n a_o judgement_n of_o direction_n proper_a to_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o judgement_n of_o jurisdiction_n proper_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o chief_a place_n of_o authority_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o act_n of_o understanding_n discern_v whether_o thing_n be_v or_o not_o and_o whether_o also_o they_o be_v that_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o second_o endeavour_v to_o make_v other_o discern_v likewise_o and_o the_o three_o by_o authority_n suppress_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v think_v and_o pronounce_v otherwise_o than_o they_o judge_v that_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o jurisdiction_n touch_v the_o judgement_n of_o recognition_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n comprehend_v the_o faithful_a that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o church_n that_o comprehend_v only_o the_o believer_n that_o live_v at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o world_n 28._o there_o be_v always_o find_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o right_o pronounce_v of_o each_o thing_n necessary_a all_o never_o fall_v into_o damnable_a error_n nor_o into_o any_o error_n pertinacious_o but_o a_o right_a judgement_n of_o man_n by_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n mantayn_v the_o truth_n and_o suppress_v error_n be_v not_o always_o find_v so_o that_o sometime_o almost_o all_o may_v conspire_v agaâ—…nst_v the_o truth_n or_o consent_n to_o betray_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o ariminium_n &_o seleucia_n in_o which_o case_n as_o occam_n apt_o observe_v out_o of_o hierome_n man_n have_v nothing_o leave_v unto_o they_o but_o with_o sorrowful_a heart_n to_o refer_v all_o unto_o god_n if_o say_v hierome_n iniquity_n prevail_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o justice_n be_v oppress_v if_o the_o madness_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v teach_v &_o guide_v other_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o pervert_v all_o the_o straight_a way_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v reward_n to_o do_v wrong_a to_o tread_v down_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o gate_n and_o to_o refuse_v to_o hear_v their_o complaint_n let_v good_a man_n in_o such_o time_n hold_v their_o peace_n let_v they_o not_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n let_v they_o not_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o turn_v again_o and_o trample_v they_o under_o â—…eete_n let_v they_o imitate_v jeremie_n the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o this_o sort_n i_o sit_v alone_o because_o i_o be_v full_a of_o bitterness_n even_o so_o say_v occam_n when_o heresy_n prevail_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n when_o truth_n be_v trample_v under_o foot_n in_o the_o street_n and_o prelate_n &_o prince_n be_v enemy_n to_o it_o endeavour_n with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o destroy_v it_o when_o they_o shall_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n molest_v disquiet_v and_o murder_v the_o true_a professor_n let_v good_a man_n in_o such_o time_n hold_v their_o peace_n keep_v silence_n and_o be_v still_o let_v they_o not_o give_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n nor_o cast_a pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o turn_v and_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n lest_o they_o wrest_v and_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o other_o but_o let_v they_o with_o the_o prophet_n sit_v alone_o and_o complain_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o bitter_a heaviness_n chap._n 14._o of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n thus_o have_v set_v down_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o judgement_n which_o must_v determine_v and_o end_v all_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n it_o remain_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o judgement_n whereby_o the_o church_n discern_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n the_o faith_n and_o heresy_n and_o to_o who_o it_o proper_o pertain_v to_o interpret_v those_o thing_n which_o touch_v this_o rule_n be_v doubtful_a as_o the_o measure_n of_o each_o thing_n be_v that_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o quantity_n of_o it_o so_o the_o rule_n be_v that_o by_o application_n whereof_o we_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o action_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a and_o perform_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v or_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a prooemio_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o general_a whereby_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a be_v the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o god_n who_o in_o eminent_a sort_n possess_v all_o those_o perfection_n which_o in_o the_o creature_n be_v divide_v and_o find_v in_o a_o inferior_a sort_n in_o the_o full_a &_o perfect_a union_n with_o who_o and_o enjoy_v of_o who_o consist_v all_o happiness_n for_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o only_o profess_v to_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o god_n to_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v he_o not_o as_o he_o be_v participate_v of_o we_o but_o as_o he_o
be_v in_o himself_o and_o make_v we_o already_o to_o begin_v to_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o so_o great_a and_o happy_a a_o union_n be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a such_o as_o nature_n can_v not_o teach_v we_o but_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v only_o of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o genera_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v of_o god_n and_o contain_v nothing_o but_o heavenly_a truth_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v by_o what_o rule_n we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o particular_a thing_n contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o this_o rule_n be_v first_o the_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o such_o principal_a article_n of_o this_o divine_a knowledge_n as_o be_v the_o principle_n whence_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v conclude_v and_o infer_v these_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v express_o to_o believe_v by_o the_o light_n &_o direction_n whereof_o he_o judge_v of_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a so_o particular_o to_o be_v know_v these_o be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o the_o principle_n of_o every_o science_n be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v better_o and_o more_o general_o know_v than_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o know_v they_o three_o the_o analogy_n due_a proportion_n and_o correspondence_n that_o one_o thing_n in_o this_o diviue_v knowledge_n have_v with_o another_o so_o that_o man_n can_v err_v in_o one_o of_o they_o without_o err_v in_o another_o nor_o right_o understand_v one_o but_o they_o must_v likewise_o right_o conceive_v the_o rest_n four_o whatsoever_o book_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o as_o write_v by_o they_o to_o who_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v make_v five_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o one_o consent_n which_o have_v leave_v their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n in_o writing_n six_o whatsoever_o the_o most_o famous_a have_v constant_o and_o uniform_o deliver_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n contradict_v though_o many_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v silent_a and_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o seven_o that_o which_o the_o most_o and_o most_o famous_a in_o every_o age_n constant_o deliver_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o receive_v of_o they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o contradictor_n and_o gainsayer_n wâ—…re_v in_o their_o beginning_n note_v for_o singularity_n novelty_n and_o division_n and_o afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n if_o they_o persist_v in_o such_o contradiction_n charge_v with_o heresy_n these_o three_o latter_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o admit_v not_o because_o they_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o former_a &_o original_o in_o themselves_o contain_v the_o direction_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v deliver_v with_o such_o and_o so_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o in_o they_o be_v express_v but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v from_o those_o first_o author_n and_o founder_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n the_o romanist_n add_v unto_o these_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o determination_n of_o pope_n make_v these_o also_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o we_o have_v no_o proof_n of_o their_o infallibility_n we_o number_v they_o not_o with_o the_o rest_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o many_o thing_n in_o several_a degree_n and_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v rule_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o god_n as_o that_o whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v prove_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o verity_n ever_o express_o know_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o first_o principle_n be_v the_o canon_n by_o which_o we_o judge_v of_o conclusion_n from_o thence_o infer_v the_o scripture_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n deliver_v the_o uniforâ—…e_a practice_n and_o consent_v judgement_n of_o they_o that_o go_v before_o we_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o undoubted_a explication_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n say_v novitates_fw-la vincentius_n lirinensis_n be_v full_a and_o sufficient_a to_o all_o purpose_n but_o because_o of_o the_o manifold_a turn_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n be_v drawnâ—…â—…owne_v and_o direct_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n so_o then_o we_o do_v not_o so_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o that_o other_o thing_n in_o their_o kind_n be_v rule_n likewise_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a without_o respect_n have_v unto_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o for_o without_o the_o first_o rule_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n without_o the_o second_o and_o three_o we_o have_v no_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o the_o direction_n whereof_o to_o judge_v of_o particular_a doubt_n and_o question_n without_o the_o other_o rule_n we_o can_v know_v the_o author_n and_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n nor_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o write_v aright_o for_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v they_o but_o he_o that_o be_v settledin_fw-mi these_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n presuppose_v in_o their_o delivery_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o therefore_o so_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o to_o neglect_v the_o other_o nor_o so_o admit_v the_o other_o as_o to_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v contain_v that_o must_v be_v believe_v chap._n 15._o of_o the_o challenge_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n charge_v it_o with_o obscurity_n and_o imperfection_n this_o rule_n our_o adversary_n lest_o esteem_v of_o charge_v it_o with_o obscurity_n and_o imperfection_n and_o thereupon_o rely_v upon_o humane_a interpretation_n and_o uncertain_a tradition_n touch_v their_o first_o challenge_n make_v against_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a and_o so_o not_o fit_a to_o give_v direction_n to_o our_o faith_n unless_o it_o borrow_v light_a from_o some_o thing_n else_o we_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o there_o be_v manifold_a difficulty_n in_o the_o scripture_n proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o high_a and_o excellent_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v which_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o natural_a understanding_n and_o so_o be_v whole_o hide_v from_o natural_a man_n and_o not_o know_v of_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a without_o much_o travail_n and_o studious_a meditation_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o thing_n by_o the_o comparison_n whereof_o the_o matter_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v manifest_v unto_o us._n but_o the_o difference_n between_o their_o opinion_n and_o we_o concern_v this_o difficulty_n be_v first_o in_o that_o they_o think_v the_o scripture_n so_o obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o heretic_n may_v wrest_v and_o abuse_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o convince_v their_o folly_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o second_o in_o that_o they_o think_v that_o we_o can_v by_o any_o help_n be_v assure_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v but_o that_o we_o rest_v in_o it_o only_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o say_v that_o man_n not_o neglect_v that_o light_n of_o direction_n which_o the_o church_n yield_v nor_o other_o help_n and_o mean_n may_v be_v assure_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o conference_n of_o place_n the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o suitable_a correspondence_n that_o one_o part_n of_o divine_a truth_n have_v with_o another_o that_o they_o have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o adversary_n and_o gainsayer_n chap._n 16._o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o who_o it_o pertain_v touch_v this_o point_n there_o be_v two_o question_n usual_o propose_v the_o one_o to_o who_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n pertain_v the_o other_o by_o what_o rule_v and_o mean_n man_n may_v find_v out_o tâ—…e_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o tâ—…ching_v the_o first_o our_o adversary_n jangle_v
pollution_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o if_o perhaps_o any_o do_v sometime_o use_v any_o form_n or_o rite_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o matter_n of_o private_a &_o voluntary_a devotion_n than_o of_o necessity_n for_o whereas_o parent_n stand_v bind_v by_o the_o general_a law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n with_o all_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n to_o receive_v their_o child_n as_o a_o great_a and_o special_a benefit_n from_o god_n this_o their_o faith_n piety_n and_o thankfulness_n join_v with_o desire_n of_o and_o prayer_n for_o their_o good_a prosperous_a and_o happy_a estate_n be_v accept_v and_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o child_n whereupon_o 2._o gregory_n pronounce_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n with_o they_o of_o the_o old_a time_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v with_o us._n and_o whereas_o augustine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n have_v no_o sacrament_n wherewith_o to_o present_v their_o child_n to_o god_n though_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o express_v it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v say_v andradius_fw-la of_o any_o outward_a ceremony_n necessary_a for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o those_o infant_n but_o of_o any_o rite_n &_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n whether_o mental_a only_a or_o outward_o object_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o sense_n that_o which_o andradius_fw-la add_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o tradition_n only_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n before_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v and_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o may_v not_o lawful_o or_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v circumcise_v be_v frivolous_a for_o man_n know_v it_o &_o conclude_v it_o out_o of_o the_o general_a and_o common_a rule_n of_o reason_n and_o equity_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n our_o adversary_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o can_v easy_o prove_v that_o the_o write_n which_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v have_v be_v defective_a and_o imperfect_a this_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v first_o because_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n offer_v and_o not_o of_o purpose_n to_o contain_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n second_o because_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o apostolic_a man_n out_o of_o their_o own_o motion_n and_o not_o by_o commandment_n from_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god._n but_o unto_o both_o these_o argument_n allege_v by_o our_o adversary_n we_o answer_v that_o they_o contain_v matter_n of_o very_o gross_a error_n for_o first_o who_o see_v not_o plain_o that_o the_o evangeliste_n write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n saint_n luke_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o admirable_a gift_n of_o grace_n pour_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n establish_v and_o order_v by_o they_o and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n john_n write_v the_o revelation_n which_o he_o see_v concern_v the_o future_a state_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mean_v to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o direction_n of_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n direct_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o then_o be_v be_v occasional_o write_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n all_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n believe_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n purposely_o write_v be_v most_o clear_o &_o at_o large_a deliver_v in_o these_o epistle_n second_o touch_v the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o argument_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o convince_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n because_o they_o that_o write_v it_o have_v no_o commandment_n to_o write_v we_o think_v it_o need_v no_o refutation_n for_o imperavit_fw-la the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a of_o itself_o 21._o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o any_o private_a motion_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v move_v impel_v and_o carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o commandment_n the_o imperfection_n &_o defect_n suppose_v to_o be_v foundin_fw-mi the_o scripture_n our_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o supply_v by_o addition_n of_o tradition_n the_o name_n of_o tradition_n sometime_o signify_v every_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v from_o one_o to_o another_o either_o by_o lively_a voice_n only_o or_o by_o writing_n as_o exod._n 17._o scribe_n hoc_fw-la ob_fw-la monumentum_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la &_o trade_n in_o auribus_fw-la josuae_fw-la write_v this_o for_o a_o remembrance_n in_o a_o book_n and_o deliver_v it_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o josuah_n act._n 6._o 14._o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v call_v a_o tradition_n audivimus_fw-la eum_fw-la dicentem_fw-la quoniam_fw-la jesus_n destruet_fw-la locum_fw-la istum_fw-la &_o mutabit_fw-la traditiones_fw-la quas_fw-la tradidit_fw-la nobis_fw-la moses_n we_o hear_v he_o say_v that_o jesus_n shall_v destroy_v this_o place_n and_o change_v the_o tradition_n which_o moses_n deliver_v unto_o us._n sometime_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n only_o and_o not_o write_v 23_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o question_n by_o tradition_n we_o understand_v such_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o discipline_n as_o be_v not_o write_v by_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v first_o deliver_v for_o thus_o our_o adversary_n understand_v tradition_n which_o they_o divide_v into_o divers_a kind_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n so_o make_v they_o of_o three_o sort_n divine_a apostolical_a &_o ecclesiastical_a second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o concern_v in_o which_o respect_n they_o make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o they_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o matter_n of_o manner_n and_o these_o latter_a again_o either_o temporal_a or_o perpetual_a universal_a or_o particular_a all_o these_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n they_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o word_n precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v unto_o we_o in_o writing_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v if_o they_o can_v prove_v any_o such_o unwritten_a verity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n that_o give_v thing_n their_o authority_n but_o the_o worth_n &_o credit_n of_o he_o that_o deliver_v they_o though_o but_o by_o word_n and_o lively_a voice_n only_o the_o only_a doubt_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o not_o much_o contention_n there_o have_v be_v about_o tradition_n some_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o they_o and_o other_o reject_v they_o for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o though_o we_o reject_v the_o uncertain_a and_o vain_a tradition_n of_o the_o papist_n yet_o we_o reject_v not_o all_o for_o first_o we_o receive_v the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o book_n divine_a &_o canonical_a as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n this_o tradition_n we_o admit_v for_o that_o though_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n whence_o we_o judge_v the_o church_n that_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o number_n author_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o these_o book_n we_o receive_v as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o tradition_n which_o we_o admit_v be_v that_o summarie_a comprehension_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o her_o faith_n 1._o for_o though_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o orderly_a connexion_n &_o distinct_a explication_n of_o these_o principal_a article_n gather_v into_o a_o epitome_n wherein_o be_v employ_v and_o whence_o be_v infer_v all_o conclusion_n theological_a be_v right_o name_v a_o tradition_n the_o 3_o be_v that_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o which_o the_o first_o christian_n receive_v of_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n commend_v
to_o posterity_n this_o may_v right_o be_v name_v a_o tradition_n not_o as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o warrant_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o that_o we_o need_v a_o plain_a and_o distinct_a explication_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v explicate_v the_o scripture_n which_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v understand_v yield_v we_o satisfaction_n that_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o the_o church_n deliver_v they_o unto_o us._n the_o four_o kind_n of_o tradition_n be_v the_o continue_a practice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o neither_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n express_o nor_o the_o example_n of_o such_o practice_n express_o there_o deliver_v though_o the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o practice_n be_v there_o contain_v and_o the_o benefit_n or_o good_a that_o follow_v of_o it_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o be_v therefore_o name_v a_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v infant_n nor_o any_o express_a precept_n there_o find_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o so_o receive_v by_o bare_a and_o naked_a tradition_n but_o that_o we_o find_v the_o scripture_n to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o five_o kind_n of_o tradition_n comprehend_v such_o observation_n as_o in_o particular_a be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n nor_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o from_o thence_o conclude_v though_o in_o general_a without_o limitation_n of_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n such_o thing_n be_v there_o command_v of_o this_o sort_n many_o think_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lend_v fast_o to_o be_v the_o fast_a of_o the_o four_o and_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o some_o other_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n many_o observation_n dispensable_a and_o alterable_a according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o person_n we_o make_v no_o question_n only_o this_o we_o say_v discernere_fw-la that_o they_o be_v confound_v with_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n so_o that_o which_o they_o be_v do_v hardly_o appear_v and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o necessary_o bind_v posterity_n the_o custom_n of_o stand_v at_o prayer_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o between_o easter_n and_o whitsontinde_a be_v general_o receive_v as_o deliver_v by_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o when_o some_o begin_v to_o break_v it_o be_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o epiphany_n council_n of_o nice_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o time_n out_o of_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v easy_o resolve_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v touch_v tradition_n for_o first_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v admit_v as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n though_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o clear_a and_o evident_a unto_o we_o not_o depend_v of_o the_o church_n authority_n there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o bare_a and_o only_a tradition_n as_o the_o romanist_n seem_v to_o imagine_v yea_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o therein_o they_o contrary_v themselves_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n the_o same_o thing_n they_o pretend_v to_o hold_v by_o tradition_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v if_o we_o run_v through_o the_o thing_n question_v between_o they_o and_o us._n the_o only_a clear_a instance_n they_o seem_v to_o give_v be_v touch_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n which_o they_o say_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o this_o be_v no_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n before_o in_o and_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o much_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o that_o she_o continue_v so_o ever_o after_o be_v a_o seemly_a truth_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n fit_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o so_o sanctify_a a_o vessel_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n as_o her_o body_n be_v and_o so_o be_v de_fw-fr pielate_fw-la but_o not_o the_o necessitate_v fidei_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n use_v to_o speak_v neither_o be_v heluidius_fw-la condemn_v of_o heresy_n for_o the_o denial_n hereof_o but_o because_o pertinacious_o he_o urge_v the_o denial_n of_o it_o upon_o misconstruction_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n touch_v this_o allegation_n of_o our_o adversary_n concern_v mary_n perpetual_a virginity_n we_o must_v know_v that_o howsoever_o they_o pretend_v to_o hold_v it_o only_o by_o tradition_n ostendit_fw-la yet_o the_o father_n that_o defend_v it_o against_o heluidius_fw-la endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n their_o instance_n of_o child_n baptism_n be_v most_o apparent_o against_o themselves_o for_o they_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n 8._o bellarmine_n prove_v it_o by_o three_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o proportion_n between_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n the_o circumcision_n of_o child_n then_o and_o the_o baptism_n of_o they_o now_o this_o argument_n he_o say_v as_o they_o propose_v it_o can_v be_v avoid_v the_o second_o from_o these_o two_o place_n john_n 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o new_a of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o other_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o unto_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o argument_n he_o say_v be_v strong_a effectual_a and_o pregnant_a to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o three_o be_v take_v from_o the_o baptise_v of_o whole_a family_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o by_o all_o likelihood_n there_o be_v infant_n sure_o in_o this_o point_n of_o tradition_n our_o adversary_n bewray_v their_o great_a folly_n &_o inconstancy_n make_v it_o evident_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v bellarmine_n say_v that_o many_o thing_n touch_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o sacrament_n be_v hold_v by_o tradition_n as_o not_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o particular_n sacrament_n there_o be_v nothing_o define_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v these_o thing_n which_o he_o indeavour_v not_o to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n some_o allege_v for_o proof_n of_o tradition_n the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o other_o constant_o affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n some_o of_o they_o say_v pugatory_n be_v hold_v by_o tradition_n other_o think_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n g_o melchior_n canus_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n produce_v sundry_a thing_n as_o not_o write_v as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n the_o priest_n consecrate_v and_o partake_v in_o both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o ordination_n and_o confirmation_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v and_o give_v but_o only_o once_o which_o when_o he_o have_v allege_v he_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o deliver_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o of_o they_o and_o his_o own_o 3._o fellow_n in_o other_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n perhaps_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o deliver_v colendas_fw-la for_o bellarmine_n think_v the_o scripture_n do_v strong_o prove_v the_o invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o who_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o deny_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o consecrate_v and_o participate_v in_o both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o confirmation_n and_o ordination_n once_o confer_v be_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a may_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o describe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v conclude_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o either_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o at_o least_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o thence_o and_o other_o thing_n evident_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v many_o speech_n and_o divine_a say_n of_o our_o
none_o of_o they_o can_v err_v in_o writing_n but_o if_o in_o they_o i_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o either_o the_o copy_n be_v corrupt_a or_o the_o interpreter_n defective_a and_o faulty_a or_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o my_o not_o understand_v of_o it_o but_o other_o author_n i_o so_o read_v that_o how_o great_a soever_o their_o learning_n &_o sanctity_n be_v i_o do_v not_o therefore_o think_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a because_o they_o have_v so_o think_v but_o because_o they_o persuade_v i_o that_o it_o be_v true_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a author_n or_o the_o probability_n of_o reason_n beside_o the_o indubitate_a write_n of_o those_o canonical_a author_n there_o be_v other_o book_n write_v of_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o because_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v not_o know_v be_v name_v apocryphal_a book_n be_v name_v apocryphal_a first_o because_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v not_o know_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n some_o of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n of_o hester_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n may_v be_v name_v apocryphal_a though_o unproper_o and_o unfit_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o author_n of_o they_o not_o be_v doubt_v of_o though_o their_o name_n and_o other_o personal_a condition_n be_v not_o know_v 287_o and_o therefore_o andradius_fw-la reprehend_v the_o gloss_n which_o define_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a quae_fw-la incerto_fw-la authore_fw-la prodita_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o author_n and_o publisher_n whereof_o be_v not_o know_v second_o book_n be_v therefore_o name_v apocryphal_a because_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o they_o be_v call_v in_o question_n it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o they_o can_v serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v in_o question_n in_o this_o seuse_n galiato_n hierome_n call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o kind_n apocryphal_a though_o they_o be_v read_v private_o and_o public_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o information_n of_o manner_n 2._o three_o such_o book_n be_v name_v apocryphal_a as_o be_v mere_o fabulous_a and_o full_a of_o impiety_n and_o therefore_o interdict_v and_o forbid_v to_o be_v read_v or_o regard_v at_o all_o the_o ancient_a of_o the_o father_n name_v these_o only_a apocryphal_a and_o so_o do_v hierome_n sometime_o call_v those_o of_o the_o second_o rank_n hagiographall_a 286._o though_o this_o name_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o those_o canonical_a book_n which_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o psalm_n the_o book_n of_o solomon_n esdras_n the_o chronicle_n etc._n etc._n so_o divide_v the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o hagiographall_a book_n that_o be_v those_z which_o not_o have_v any_o proper_a name_n of_o difference_n retain_v and_o be_v know_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o holy_a writ_n chap._n 23._o of_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n whereupon_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o 2._o apostle_n prefer_v they_o before_o the_o gentile_n that_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n this_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n admit_v but_o only_o 22_o book_n as_o deliver_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n to_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o their_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o alphabet_n as_o 10_o josephus_n show_v for_o though_o they_o sometime_o reckon_v four_o and_o twenty_o and_o sometime_o seven_o and_o twenty_o yet_o they_o add_v no_o more_o in_o one_o of_o these_o account_n than_o in_o the_o other_o for_o repeat_v jod_n thrice_o for_o honour_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o number_n of_o the_o letter_n rise_v to_o four_o and_o twenty_o they_o number_v the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o divide_v the_o book_n of_o ruth_n from_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o lamentation_n from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n and_o reckon_v they_o by_o themselves_o which_o in_o the_o former_a account_n they_o join_v with_o they_o these_o book_n thus_o number_v reg._n hierome_n fit_o compare_v to_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n qui_fw-la adorabant_fw-la &_o prostratis_fw-la vultibus_fw-la offerebant_fw-la corona_n svas_fw-la which_o prostrate_v themselves_o adore_v and_o worship_v the_o lamb_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o receive_v their_o crown_n of_o he_o stantibus_fw-la coram_fw-la quatuor_fw-la animalibus_fw-la oculatis_fw-la antè_fw-la &_o retrò_fw-la in_fw-la praeteritum_fw-la &_o futurum_fw-la respicientibus_fw-la those_o four_o admirable_a live_a creature_n have_v eye_n before_o and_o behind_o look_v to_o thing_n past_a and_o to_o come_v stand_v before_o he_o and_o because_o five_o of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n be_v double_a 18_o they_o sometime_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n so_o as_o that_o they_o make_v they_o rise_v to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o and_o twenty_o reckon_v the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o samuel_n of_o king_n of_o chronicle_n and_o of_o esdras_n by_o themselves_o several_o which_o in_o the_o first_o account_n be_v number_v together_o two_o of_o every_o of_o these_o be_v account_v but_o as_o one_o book_n and_o divide_v ruth_n from_o the_o judge_n these_o only_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n receive_v as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a that_o other_o book_n be_v add_v unto_o these_o who_o authority_n not_o be_v certain_a and_o know_v be_v name_v apocryphal_a fall_v out_o on_o this_o sort_n 1._o the_o jew_n in_o their_o latter_a time_n &_o before_o and_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o locum_fw-la sort_n some_o proper_o and_o for_o distinction_n sake_n name_v hebrew_n commorant_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a land_n other_o name_v helenist_n that_o be_v jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n mingle_v with_o the_o grecian_n these_o have_v write_v sundry_a book_n in_o greek_a which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o together_o with_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n but_o the_o hebrew_n receive_v only_a the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n before_o mention_v hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o one_o pure_a indubitate_a and_o divine_a which_o be_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n the_o other_o in_o greek_a enrich_v with_o or_o rather_o adulterate_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o certain_a book_n write_v in_o those_o time_n when_o god_n raise_v up_o no_o more_o prophet_n among_o his_o people_n this_o volume_n thus_o mix_v of_o diverse_a sort_n of_o book_n the_o christian_n receive_v of_o the_o jew_n these_o book_n join_v in_o one_o volume_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a and_o read_v by_o they_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o that_o translation_n jobi_n for_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_n christian_a that_o ever_o translate_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o latin_a before_o hieromes_n time_n nor_o none_o after_o he_o till_o our_o age_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v origen_n and_o sundry_a other_o learned_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o make_v search_n into_o the_o antiquity_n and_o original_n of_o the_o jew_n receive_v as_o canonical_a only_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o do_v account_v all_o those_o book_n which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o greek_a to_o be_v apocryphal_a the_o latin_n receive_v they_o both_o in_o one_o translation_n and_o bind_v up_o in_o one_o volume_n use_v sundry_a part_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o reading_n together_o with_o the_o other_o and_o cite_v they_o in_o their_o write_n yet_o do_v none_o of_o they_o make_v any_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o number_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a before_o the_o 47_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o augustine_n be_v present_a at_o which_o time_n also_o ult_n innocentius_n live_v which_o father_n seem_v to_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n diverse_a book_n which_o the_o hebrew_n receive_v not_o hierome_n translate_n the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o most_o exact_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n reject_v all_o beside_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o hebrew_n book_n as_o the_o grecian_n do_v before_o
of_o god_n be_v long_o abuse_v and_o the_o church_n in_o grievous_a error_n 6._o and_o elsewhere_o again_o he_o say_v the_o church_n have_v not_o certain_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v canonical_a and_o that_o it_o yield_v no_o certain_a clear_a and_o indubitate_a proof_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 4._o driedo_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a &_o say_v cyprian_a ambrose_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n cite_v the_o book_n of_o baruch_n as_o also_o the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n not_o as_o canonical_a but_o as_o contain_v matter_n of_o good_a instruction_n not_o contrary_a but_o consonant_a to_o the_o faith_n the_o addition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o hester_n 19_o sixtus_n absolute_o reject_v as_o vain_a and_o foolish_a contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o papist_n yet_o admit_v the_o addition_n to_o daniel_n these_o also_o ult_n driedo_n reject_v notwithstanding_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n 32._o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la do_v long_o before_o call_v the_o story_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n a_o fable_n 9_o melchior_n canus_n profess_v he_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v it_o heretical_a to_o deny_v any_o or_o all_o of_o the_o controversed_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o yet_o confident_o pronounce_v it_o heretical_a to_o deny_v any_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v a_o man_n may_v dissent_v from_o a_o general_a council_n and_o not_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n proceed_v not_o upon_o so_o good_a ground_n of_o reason_n in_o approve_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o contrary_a to_o their_o judgement_n who_o say_v we_o may_v as_o well_o doubt_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereof_o some_o doubt_v in_o former_a time_n as_o of_o these_o of_o the_o old_a but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v their_o error_n who_o so_o think_v and_o to_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o canus_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o for_o first_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v never_o doubt_v of_o but_o by_o some_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v and_o approve_v they_o the_o most_o and_o most_o renown_a for_o piety_n learning_n and_o right_a judgement_n ever_o receive_v they_o for_o to_o begin_v with_o those_o of_o which_o there_o have_v be_v most_o doubt_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n promissionis_fw-la hierome_n witness_v that_o they_o never_o want_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o worthy_a and_o great_a part_n of_o god_n church_n illud_fw-la say_v he_o nostris_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la hanc_fw-la epistolam_fw-la quae_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la orientis_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la retrò_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la quasi_fw-la pauli_n epistolam_fw-la suscipi_fw-la licèt_fw-la eam_fw-la plerique_fw-la vel_fw-la barnabae_n vel_fw-la clementis_fw-la arbitrentur_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v our_o man_n know_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o only_o receive_v and_o approve_a by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n that_o now_o present_o be_v but_o by_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o have_v be_v heretofore_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n though_o many_o think_v it_o rather_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o barnabas_n or_o clemens_n and_o that_o it_o skill_v not_o who_o write_v it_o see_v it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o author_n approve_v in_o the_o church_n ofgod_n and_o be_v daily_o read_v in_o the_o same_o if_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_n receive_v it_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n no_o more_o do_v the_o greek_a church_n admit_v the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o yet_o we_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a receive_v they_o both_o second_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o which_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v deliver_v be_v in_o part_n of_o the_o world_n far_o remote_a one_o from_o another_o and_o do_v not_o immediate_o all_o of_o they_o receive_v all_o the_o part_n of_o these_o divine_a book_n from_o the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o from_o those_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v special_o direct_v or_o in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o the_o writer_n of_o they_o remain_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o if_o be_v deliver_v and_o transmit_v from_o one_o to_o another_o some_o receive_v they_o soon_o and_o some_o late_a but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v deliver_v to_o one_o national_a church_n only_o and_o yet_o these_o now_o controverse_v be_v never_o receive_v by_o it_o three_o these_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereof_o some_o informer_n time_n do_v doubt_v be_v write_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o god_n honour_v with_o the_o first_o immediate_a and_o undoubted_a revelation_n of_o divine_a truth_n these_o after_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v cease_v four_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o controverse_v be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o in_o greek_a by_o such_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v of_o the_o dispersion_n and_o therefore_o never_o receive_v by_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o count_v among_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o they_o divide_v canonicorum_fw-la into_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n to_o which_o christ_n give_v testimony_n in_o the_o gospel_n last_o the_o reason_n move_v some_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n or_o something_o mistake_v misconstrue_v or_o not_o understand_v in_o the_o book_n which_o in_o time_n be_v clear_v and_o they_o afterward_o general_o receive_v but_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v reject_v as_o be_v write_v when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o undoubted_a succession_n of_o prophet_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o ever_o after_o by_o the_o best_a and_o worthy_a guide_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v in_o question_n by_o some_o be_v doubt_v of_o upon_o such_o weak_a reason_n as_o have_v be_v say_v will_v easy_o appear_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v therefore_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o because_o the_o difference_n and_o diversity_n of_o the_o style_n make_v they_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v paul_n who_o name_n it_o carry_v and_o by_o other_o because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_n in_o deny_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v after_o baptism_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n some_o doubt_v of_o because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o style_n which_o hierome_n reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n because_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o author_n it_o be_v doubtful_a which_o james_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o enoch_n as_o they_o imagine_v the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o john_n the_o elder_a some_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n ascribe_v they_o to_o another_o john_n the_o revelation_n be_v doubt_v of_o first_o because_o of_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o title_n of_o john_n the_o divine_a second_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n or_o revelation_n and_o last_o because_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n seem_v to_o favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o millenaries_n but_o the_o latin_a church_n receive_v this_o book_n as_o canonical_a as_o also_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o greek_n 24_o as_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n though_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o john_n the_o evangelist_n 75._o epiphanius_n condemn_v the_o alogi_fw-la as_o heretic_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o gospel_n and_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n praescriptionibus_fw-la tertullian_n reckon_v it_o among_o the_o error_n of_o cerdon_n that_o he_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o revelation_n and_o write_v against_o 4._o martion_n he_o show_v that_o he_o also_o do_v deny_v the_o same_o book_n ult._n irenaeus_n say_v this_o revelation_n be_v manifest_v unto_o john_n and_o see_v of_o he_o but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o time_n triphone_n justinus_n martyr_n do_v attribute_v this_o book_n to_o john_n and_o do_v account_v it_o a_o
sibi_fw-la abstulisse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la that_o while_o they_o be_v unwilling_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v any_o authority_n for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o their_o scripture_n they_o will_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o which_o they_o ever_o hold_v the_o rich_a treasure_n in_o the_o world_n 59_o especial_o see_v it_o have_v ever_o be_v think_v by_o the_o wise_a in_o god_n church_n that_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v therefore_o preserve_v these_o forlorn_a and_o forsake_a creature_n and_o disperse_v they_o into_o the_o several_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o those_o monument_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o they_o honour_v and_o embrace_v as_o receive_v from_o god_n himself_o thus_o then_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a nor_o general_a corruption_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o fault_n which_o by_o negligence_n in_o time_n creep_v into_o it_o be_v but_o few_o and_o such_o as_o by_o help_n of_o the_o mazzore_v may_v easy_o be_v amend_v but_o because_o tridentinae_n andradius_fw-la 2._o bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o our_o adversary_n have_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o confutation_n of_o their_o fellow_n error_n in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v no_o long_o insist_v upon_o it_o let_v we_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n chap._n 29_o of_o the_o suppose_a corruption_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v 1._o sixtus_n senensis_n out_o of_o fritellam_fw-la hierome_n if_o any_o question_n arise_v among_o they_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o latin_a and_o there_o appear_v difference_n &_o variety_n among_o the_o translation_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o greek_a as_o to_o the_o fountain_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o some_o incorrupt_a and_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n find_v among_o they_o that_o read_v the_o same_o in_o greek_a out_o of_o which_o the_o latin_a may_v be_v correct_v and_o that_o if_o some_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n by_o the_o negligence_n or_o mistake_v of_o they_o that_o write_v they_o out_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v discern_v by_o lay_v together_o sundry_a copy_n casual_o corrupt_v it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o what_o in_o one_o book_n be_v deprave_a by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o writer_n in_o another_o be_v find_v right_o now_o say_v he_o whereas_o certain_a heretic_n do_v say_v that_o either_o hierome_n do_v not_o translate_v the_o same_o greek_a that_o now_o be_v or_o that_o he_o translate_v it_o very_o ill_a it_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o greek_a be_v the_o same_o which_o all_o christian_n read_v &_o translate_v before_o and_o after_o hierome_n but_o that_o he_o translate_v it_o not_o but_o only_o in_o some_o thing_n correct_v the_o old_a translation_n he_o find_v in_o use_n before_o and_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o vulgar_a and_o old_a translation_n be_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v abandon_v and_o reject_v for_o that_o though_o it_o do_v not_o exact_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v the_o original_n yet_o it_o omit_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o truth_n of_o story_n nor_o have_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n the_o romanist_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v corrupt_v and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o correct_v the_o latin_a translation_n by_o it_o allege_v certain_a place_n which_o they_o presume_v they_o can_v easy_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v corrupt_v dei_fw-la bellarmine_n give_v instance_n in_o these_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o 1_o cor_n 15._o the_o greek_a that_o now_o be_v have_v in_o all_o copy_n the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n the_o late_a part_n of_o this_o sentence_n marcionem_fw-la tertullian_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o alter_v by_o the_o marcionite_n instead_o of_o that_o the_o latin_a text_n have_v the_o second_o man_n be_v from_o heaven_n heavenly_a as_o 15._o ambrose_n locum_fw-la hierome_n and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n read_v also_o touch_v this_o place_n we_o answer_v that_o not_o only_o the_o greek_a copy_n now_o extant_a have_v it_o as_o we_o read_v and_o translate_v but_o the_o syriac_a &_o arabic_a also_o and_o that_o 12_o damascene_fw-la de_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la fide_fw-la read_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n 8._o notwithstanding_o because_o many_o of_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a follow_v the_o other_o read_v we_o think_v it_o very_o doubtful_a which_o be_v the_o original_a verity_n this_o difference_n of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n see_v neither_o of_o they_o contain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o second_o place_n they_o produce_v be_v 1_o john_n 4._o 3._o where_o the_o greek_a have_v every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o &c._n &c._n but_o the_o latin_a every_o spirit_n that_o dissolve_v jesus_n it_o be_v true_a that_o socrates_n in_o his_o history_n 32_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n have_v as_o the_o latin_a now_o have_v and_o that_o these_o word_n be_v put_v out_o by_o such_o as_o divide_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n yet_o see_v not_o only_o all_o copy_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n but_o the_o syriac_a translation_n also_o have_v every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o &c._n &c._n and_o cyprian_n so_o cit_v the_o place_n and_o 6._o augustine_n read_v and_o interprete_v both_o we_o think_v it_o likewise_o very_o doubtful_a which_o be_v the_o original_a verity_n the_o next_o place_n be_v the_o 1._o cor_n 7._o where_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a we_o read_v in_o this_o sort_n he_o that_o be_v with_o a_o wife_n be_v careful_a for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n and_o be_v divide_v that_o be_v distract_v with_o many_o care_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v thus_o he_o that_o have_v a_o wife_n be_v careful_a for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n how_o to_o please_v his_o wife_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o virgin_n or_o they_o be_v divide_v one_o from_o another_o that_o the_o former_a be_v the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n bellarmine_n prove_v because_o hierome_n against_o pronunciat_fw-la jovinian_a affirm_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n follow_v the_o same_o but_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o not_o only_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n have_v as_o we_o translate_v but_o the_o syriac_a and_o arabic_a translation_n also_o beside_o basil_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n theophylact_n and_o hierome_n himself_o against_o heluidius_fw-la and_o to_o eustochium_fw-la de_fw-la custodia_fw-la virginitatis_fw-la so_o that_o this_o proof_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o original_n prove_v too_o weak_a the_o next_o allegation_n concern_v the_o 12._o to_o the_o roman_n of_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v the_o time_n be_v much_o weak_a for_o beza_n show_v that_o some_o greek_a copy_n have_v as_o the_o vulgar_a have_v and_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v the_o truth_n be_v serve_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o story_n of_o the_o adulteress_n in_o the_o 8_o of_o john_n be_v not_o find_v in_o many_o greek_a copy_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o general_a corruption_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n our_o adversary_n undertake_v to_o prove_v for_o if_o it_o do_v the_o latin_a also_o shall_v be_v reject_v as_o corrupt_v and_o false_a for_o as_o pelagianos_fw-la hierome_n witness_v many_o of_o the_o latin_a copy_n want_v this_o story_n as_o well_o as_o the_o greek_a testamenti_fw-la some_o of_o the_o ancient_a be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o story_n be_v first_o find_v in_o the_o apocryphal_a gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o whatsoever_o we_o think_v of_o it_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n see_v it_o be_v ever_o find_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n though_o not_o in_o all_o they_o the_o rhemist_n to_o disgrace_v the_o greek_a allege_v sundry_a place_n where_o they_o say_v our_o translator_n choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a than_o the_o greek_a thereby_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v but_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o particular_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o their_o allegation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o lie_a and_o false_a report_n for_o they_o ever_o follow_v some_o and_o those_o the_o best_a and_o most_o incorrupt_a greek_a copy_n as_o râ—…emists_n beza_n show_v wherefore_o fail_v in_o this_o allegation_n they_o betake_v
church_n when_o it_o be_v 8._o confess_v by_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o all_o side_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n have_v no_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v in_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n after_o christ_n appear_v and_o begin_v to_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o person_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v before_o and_o â—…7_n that_o this_o be_v foretold_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophetwhen_n he_o say_v peribit_fw-la lex_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la verbum_fw-la à _fw-la propheta_fw-la consilium_fw-la à _fw-la sapiente_fw-la the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n and_o counsel_n from_o the_o wise_a but_o such_o be_v the_o impudency_n of_o some_o 8._o of_o the_o friend_n &_o lover_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o defend_v &_o clear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n from_o error_n wherewith_o christ_n so_o often_o charge_v they_o &_o to_o justify_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o ruler_n assemble_v in_o council_n against_o christ_n himself_o affirm_v that_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o be_v true_a and_o just_a for_o that_o he_o be_v true_o guilty_a of_o death_n in_o that_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n to_o purge_v they_o in_o himself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o expedient_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o 14._o say_n of_o caiphas_n who_o in_o so_o say_v be_v say_v to_o have_v prophesy_v as_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o year_n but_o bellarmine_n ingenuous_o acknowledge_v the_o oversight_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o companion_n and_o say_v that_o howsoever_o those_o word_n of_o caiphas_n admit_v a_o good_a sense_n though_o not_o intend_v by_o he_o for_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v better_a that_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o shall_v die_v then_o that_o the_o whole_a people_n who_o destruction_n he_o think_v unavoidable_a if_o christ_n be_v suffer_v to_o live_v shall_v perish_v &_o come_v to_o nothing_o yet_o there_o be_v other_o word_n of_o caiphas_n that_o in_o no_o sense_n be_v justifiable_a as_o when_o he_o say_v 65_o he_o have_v blaspheme_v what_o need_v we_o any_o more_o witness_n touch_v his_o former_a speech_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o he_o shall_v utter_v that_o he_o mean_v ill_o in_o such_o word_n as_o may_v have_v a_o good_a sense_n though_o not_o mean_v nor_o intend_v by_o he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v prophesy_v but_o the_o latter_a word_n be_v word_n of_o curse_a blasphemy_n &_o without_o horrible_a impiety_n can_v be_v excuse_v in_o any_o sense_n therefore_o there_o be_v other_o who_o confess_v that_o caiphas_n and_o his_o assistant_n err_v when_o they_o condemn_v christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n wherein_o they_o err_v in_o mistake_v the_o quality_n of_o christ_n person_n &_o in_o be_v misinform_v of_o he_o in_o which_o kind_n of_o thing_n counsel_n may_v err_v this_o conceit_n the_o cardinal_n likewise_o reject_v &_o explode_v as_o absurd_a for_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o fact_n &_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o stand_v to_o be_v judge_v yet_o it_o enwrap_v in_o it_o a_o most_o important_a question_n concern_v the_o faith_n to_o wit_n whether_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n &_o son_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o caiphas_n with_o his_o whole_a council_n resolve_v that_o he_o be_v not_o err_v damnable_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o pertinacious_o in_o that_o they_o reject_v he_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n who_o the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n testify_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o star_n design_v to_o be_v that_o light_n that_o lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o sage_n from_o a_o far_o adore_v as_o be_v that_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n for_o ever_o who_o dominion_n be_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n &_o from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o land_n who_o the_o sea_n &_o wind_n obey_v &_o at_o who_o rebuke_n the_o devil_n go_v out_o of_o those_o they_o have_v former_o possess_v but_o if_o this_o defence_n of_o the_o hellish_a sentence_n of_o wicked_a caiphas_n be_v too_o weak_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v our_o adversary_n last_o refuge_n be_v that_o this_o council_n err_v because_o caiphas_n &_o his_o fellow_n proceed_v in_o it_o tumultuous_o &_o not_o in_o due_a sort_n which_o be_v a_o most_o silly_a shift_n for_o how_o be_v counsel_n privilege_v from_o err_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n these_o man_n seek_v so_o careful_o to_o defend_v though_o it_o be_v with_o excuse_v of_o the_o fact_n of_o those_o man_n who_o shall_v be_v find_v unexcusable_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o counsel_n may_v proceed_v tumultuous_o &_o so_o define_v against_o the_o truth_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o great_a council_n of_o state_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o which_o all_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n be_v bring_v &_o from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n might_n and_o do_v err_v sometime_o dangerous_o &_o damnable_o this_o council_n continue_v in_o some_o sort_n as_o well_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n &_o the_o return_n from_o the_o same_o as_o before_z 4_o though_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o whereas_o before_o the_o king_n have_v a_o principal_a interest_n in_o the_o same_o afterward_o the_o high_a priest_n always_o be_v chief_a there_o be_v no_o more_o king_n of_o judah_n but_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n egypt_n and_o syria_n command_v over_o the_o jew_n and_o make_v they_o tributary_n unto_o they_o in_o this_o sort_n be_v they_o govern_v till_o some_o difference_n grow_v among_o they_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n they_o be_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n king_n of_o syria_n deprive_v both_o of_o their_o liberty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o bring_v into_o miserable_a bondage_n the_o indignity_n whereof_o the_o assamonaei_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n can_v not_o endure_v but_o by_o force_n and_o policy_n in_o a_o sort_n free_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n again_o and_o take_v unto_o themselves_o first_o the_o name_n of_o prince_n and_o then_o of_o king_n in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n we_o read_v that_o mattathias_n be_v constitute_v priest_n prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o that_o many_o come_v down_o to_o he_o to_o seek_v judgement_n and_o justice_n judas_n maccabaeus_n succeed_v mattathias_n and_o join_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o the_o princely_a power_n jonathas_n succeed_v macchabaeus_n of_o who_o we_o read_v 30._o now_o this_o day_n do_v we_o choose_v thou_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o prince_n instead_o of_o judas_n and_o a_o captain_n to_o fight_v our_o battle_n simon_n succeed_v jonathas_n and_o in_o his_o time_n demetrius_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o antiochus_n his_o son_n remit_v all_o tribute_n so_o that_o then_o the_o jew_n recover_v their_o ancient_a liberty_n in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o they_o have_v former_o enjoy_v it_o under_o their_o king_n john_n succeed_v simon_n and_o aristobulus_n john_n who_o put_v upon_o himself_o a_o diadem_n and_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n after_o aristobulus_n succeed_v alexander_n his_o brother_n marry_v solina_n his_o wife_n alexander_n be_v dead_a alexandra_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n &_o after_o her_o hircanus_n who_o aristobulus_n his_o brother_n expulse_v pompey_n take_v this_o aristobulus_n prisoner_n subdue_v judaea_n bring_v it_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n and_o appoint_v antipater_n ascalonita_n to_o be_v procurator_n of_o it_o but_o not_o long_o after_o antigonus_n the_o son_n of_o aristobulus_n recover_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n against_o who_o the_o roman_n set_v up_o herod_n the_o son_n of_o antipater_n and_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n thus_o the_o direction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o jew_n rest_v principal_o in_o the_o sanedrim_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o the_o sanedrim_n which_o be_v the_o high_a court_n and_o sway_v all_o consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n take_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o the_o sceptre_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n so_o long_o as_o that_o court_n continue_v and_o retain_v the_o authority_n belong_v to_o it_o though_o there_o be_v no_o king_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n and_o tribe_n of_o judah_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n first_o and_o then_o other_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n assume_v to_o themselves_o priestly_a and_o princely_a dignity_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n and_o high_a room_n in_o this_o court_n of_o
so_o long_o as_o sin_n remain_v the_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n remain_v he_o must_v be_v everlasting_o punish_v if_o he_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o his_o everlasting_a sin_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o can_v so_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o his_o actual_a sin_n as_o have_v satisfy_v the_o wrath_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o grace_n he_o may_v cease_v from_o sin_v and_o so_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n so_o cease_v and_o not_o eternal_a it_o will_v be_v reply_v that_o god_n give_v not_o his_o grace_n to_o any_o till_o his_o justice_n be_v first_o satisfy_v and_o a_o reconciliation_n procure_v for_o he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o friend_n not_o to_o his_o enemy_n touch_v the_o second_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o man_n deliverance_n which_o be_v the_o make_n up_o of_o the_o breach_n make_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n &_o the_o free_v he_o from_o the_o impurity_n of_o inherent_a sin_n that_o so_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n past_o be_v feel_v and_o suffer_v he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n it_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o any_o mere_a creature_n whatsoever_o for_o as_o all_o fell_a in_o adam_n the_o root_n and_o beginning_n of_o natural_a be_v who_o receive_v the_o treasure_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n for_o himself_o and_o those_o that_o by_o propagation_n be_v to_o come_v of_o he_o so_o their_o restauration_n can_v not_o be_v wrought_v but_o by_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o root_n fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a be_v in_o who_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a sort_n than_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n 16._o of_o who_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n and_o this_o sure_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v no_o injustice_n in_o god_n to_o lay_v upon_o he_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o why_o his_o suffering_n do_v free_a we_o from_o the_o same_o it_o be_v no_o way_n just_a that_o one_o man_n have_v no_o special_a communion_n with_o another_o shall_v suffer_v punishment_n for_o another_o man_n fault_n but_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v find_v in_o he_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a sort_n then_o either_o in_o adam_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o come_v of_o he_o &_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o free_a &_o deliver_v it_o it_o be_v just_a &_o right_o he_o shall_v feel_v the_o misery_n it_o be_v subject_a unto_o &_o that_o be_v feel_v and_o sustain_v by_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v impose_v or_o lay_v on_o us._n hereupon_o some_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n not_o by_o act_v or_o contract_v sin_n for_o so_o to_o say_v be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n but_o by_o take_v on_o he_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o man_n sin_n which_o yet_o be_v wise_o to_o be_v understand_v lest_o we_o run_v into_o error_n for_o whereas_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n imply_v two_o thing_n a_o worthiness_n to_o be_v punish_v &_o a_o destination_n unto_o punishment_n the_o former_a imply_v demerit_n natural_a or_o personal_a in_o he_o that_o be_v so_o worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v &_o this_o can_v not_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o other_o which_o be_v obligatio_fw-la ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la a_o be_v subject_a unto_o punishment_n may_v grow_v from_o some_o communion_n with_o he_o or_o they_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n some_o say_v christ_n take_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n not_o by_o act_v or_o contract_v sin_n but_o by_o communion_n with_o sinner_n though_o not_o in_o sin_n yet_o in_o that_o nature_n which_o in_o they_o be_v sinful_a &_o guilty_a as_o those_o good_a man_n that_o be_v part_n of_o a_o sinful_a city_n be_v just_o subject_a to_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o that_o city_n not_o in_o that_o they_o have_v fellowship_n with_o it_o in_o evil_a but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o it_o be_v evil_a as_o the_o son_n of_o a_o traitor_n be_v just_o subject_a to_o the_o grievous_a punishment_n of_o forfeit_v the_o inheritance_n that_o shall_v have_v descend_v upon_o he_o from_o his_o father_n though_o he_o no_o way_n concur_v with_o he_o in_o his_o treason_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o nearness_n &_o communion_n with_o he_o of_o who_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n whereupon_o all_o divine_n resolve_v that_o man_n altogether_o innocent_a yet_o live_v as_o part_n of_o the_o society_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v just_o subject_a to_o those_o temporal_a punishment_n those_o society_n be_v worthy_a of_o &_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o one_o man_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o those_o spiritual_a punishment_n which_o other_o deserve_v be_v for_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o inward_a man_n they_o have_v no_o such_o derivation_n from_o dependence_n on_o or_o communion_n with_o other_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n they_o have_v wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n we_o may_v safe_o resolve_v that_o no_o other_o can_v satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o same_o but_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o our_o nature_n by_o personal_a union_n be_v find_v in_o a_o excellent_a sort_n and_o that_o it_o be_v right_a and_o just_a that_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o &_o undertake_v to_o free_a and_o deliver_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v suffer_v &_o endure_v whatsoever_o punishment_n it_o be_v subject_a unto_o for_o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o point_n the_o learned_a observe_v that_o send_v when_o god_n create_v adam_n he_o give_v he_o all_o excellent_a &_o precious_a virtue_n as_o truth_n to_o instruct_v he_o justice_n to_o direct_v he_o mercy_n to_o preserve_v he_o and_o peace_n to_o delight_v he_o with_o all_o please_a correspondence_n but_o that_o when_o he_o fall_v away_o &_o forget_v all_o the_o good_a which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o these_o virtue_n leave_v their_o low_a dwelling_n and_o speedy_o return_v back_o to_o he_o that_o give_v they_o make_v report_n what_o be_v fall_v out_o on_o earth_n and_o earnest_o move_v the_o almighty_a concern_v this_o his_o wretched_a and_o forlorn_a creature_n yet_o in_o very_o different_a sort_n and_o manner_n for_o justice_n plead_v for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o call_v for_o the_o punishment_n he_o have_v worthy_o deserve_v and_o truth_n require_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v threaten_v but_o mercy_n entreat_v for_o miserable_a man_n make_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n seduce_v by_o satan_n and_o beguile_v with_o the_o show_v of_o seem_v good_a &_o peace_n no_o less_o careful_o seek_v to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o displease_a god_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n when_o god_n have_v hear_v the_o contrary_a plea_n and_o desire_n of_o these_o most_o excellent_a orator_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o give_v they_o all_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v resolve_v on_o in_o the_o high_a council_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o one_o of_o those_o sacred_a person_n shall_v become_v man_n that_o by_o take_v to_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o may_v partake_v in_o his_o misery_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o punishment_n and_o by_o conjoin_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o perfection_n with_o the_o same_o may_v fill_v it_o with_o all_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a excellency_n thus_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o these_o so_o contrary_a petitioner_n satisfy_v for_o man_n be_v punish_v as_o god_n justice_n urge_v that_o be_v perform_v which_o god_n have_v threaten_v as_o truth_n require_v the_o offender_n be_v pity_v as_o mercy_n entreat_v and_o god_n &_o man_n reconcile_v as_o peace_n desire_v and_o so_o be_v fulfil_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n 10._o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o wherefore_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v which_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o perform_v this_o work_n not_o the_o father_n for_o be_v of_o none_o he_o can_v not_o be_v send_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o though_o he_o proceed_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o proceed_n person_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o a_o double_a mission_n be_v necessary_a the_o one_o to_o reconcile_v the_o other_o to_o give_v gift_n to_o reconcile_a friend_n the_o first_o proceed_n person_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o first_o
sunder_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n require_v in_o a_o foundation_n simple_o and_o absolute_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o time_n person_n and_o thing_n christ_n only_o be_v that_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o the_o church_n be_v raise_v because_o he_o only_o be_v that_o beginning_n whence_o all_o spiritual_a good_a original_o flow_v and_o come_v upon_o who_o all_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n reveal_v stay_v itself_o as_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a covenant_n and_o that_o eternal_a word_n that_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n upon_o who_o all_o our_o hope_n confidence_n and_o expectation_n of_o any_o good_a ground_v itself_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o 20._o yea_o and_o amen_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n say_v 11._o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n and_o 21._o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n understand_v by_o that_o rock_n upon_o which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v peter_n to_o build_v his_o church_n the_o rock_n that_o peter_n confess_v which_o rock_n be_v christ_n upon_o which_o foundation_n even_o peter_n himself_o be_v build_v for_o that_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n but_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o particular_a time_n person_n and_o thing_n and_o in_o some_o particular_a and_o special_a consideration_n there_o be_v other_o thing_n that_o may_v right_o be_v name_v foundation_n also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o frame_n &_o fabric_n of_o virtue_n and_o welldoing_a raise_v in_o this_o build_n the_o first_o virtue_n namely_o faith_n upon_o which_o all_o other_o virtue_n do_v stay_v themselves_o and_o from_o which_o they_o take_v the_o first_o direction_n that_o any_o virtue_n can_v give_v be_v right_o name_v a_o foundation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o first_o principle_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n be_v right_o name_v a_o foundation_n 1._o not_o lay_v again_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n &_o of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o ofeternall_a judgement_n let_v we_o be_v lead_v forward_o unto_o perfection_n these_o first_o principle_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n be_v name_v a_o foundation_n because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v before_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v know_v and_o because_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n all_o other_o part_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n do_v depend_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n concern_v christ_n the_o first_o clear_a express_v and_o perfect_a form_n of_o confession_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o same_o may_v right_o be_v name_v a_o foundation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n peter_n faith_n and_o confession_n be_v by_o diverse_a of_o the_o 2._o father_n name_v the_o church_n foundation_n but_o they_o understand_v not_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n either_o the_o virtue_n and_o quality_n of_o faith_n abide_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n or_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o confess_v but_o the_o form_n of_o confession_n make_v by_o he_o when_o he_o say_v 16._o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n upon_o which_o form_n as_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o right_n believe_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o first_o &_o immediate_a revelation_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n from_o who_o all_o other_o be_v to_o learn_v and_o by_o who_o ministry_n accompany_v with_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v win_v credit_n they_o be_v to_o be_v gain_v unto_o god_n may_v very_o right_o and_o just_o be_v name_v a_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o aftercommer_n be_v to_o stay_v itself_o and_o from_o which_o in_o all_o doubt_n they_o must_v seek_v resolution_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n 11._o bellarmine_n say_v true_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v name_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o description_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n that_o have_v 14._o 12._o foundation-stone_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v raise_v and_o in_o they_o write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n and_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o 20._o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n cornerstone_n and_o this_o in_o three_o respect_n first_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o that_o found_v church_n and_o convert_v unbeliever_n to_o the_o faith_n second_o because_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n by_o most_o undoubted_a revelation_n without_o mixture_n of_o error_n or_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o aftercommer_n and_o that_o sure_a immovable_a and_o rocky_a foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o persuasion_n of_o all_o succeed_a generation_n and_o posterity_n may_v and_o do_v most_o secure_o stay_v and_o ground_n itself_o three_o because_o they_o be_v head_n guide_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n have_v not_o only_o supreme_a but_o prime_a and_o original_a government_n of_o the_o same_o out_o of_o who_o most_o large_a and_o ample_a commission_n all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o aftercommer_n be_v in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n and_o sort_n to_o be_v derive_v and_o take_v in_o all_o these_o respect_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o strong_a rock_n and_o those_o strong_a rocky_a foundation-stone_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v though_o in_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n christ_n alone_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n as_o s._n hierome_n say_v jovinian_n super_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solidatur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o firmness_n of_o the_o church_n do_v equal_o &_o indifferent_o stay_v itself_o upon_o they_o all_o and_o consequent_o no_o more_o upon_o peter_n then_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n hitherto_o we_o find_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o peter_n and_o not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o all_o the_o allegation_n of_o our_o adversary_n touch_v the_o feed_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n commit_v to_o peter_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o the_o promise_n that_o on_o he_o as_o on_o a_o rocky_a foundation-stone_n elect_v and_o precious_a christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n see_v they_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v likewise_o either_o by_o direct_a 13_o word_n or_o by_o intendment_n bestow_v on_o all_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o notwithstanding_o this_o their_o confession_n they_o can_v make_v good_a that_o there_o be_v a_o primacy_n of_o power_n in_o peter_n and_o how_o they_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o chap._n 23._o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o power_n imagine_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o have_v be_v in_o peter_n and_o their_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n among_o themselves_o which_o our_o adversary_n can_v but_o see_v &_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v two_o shift_n the_o first_o 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a towards_o the_o people_n but_o not_o among_o themselves_o the_o second_o 3._o that_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o apostolic_a power_n but_o that_o peter_n have_v that_o amplitude_n of_o power_n which_o the_o rest_n have_v as_o apostle_n by_o special_a favour_n and_o only_o in_o &_o for_o their_o own_o person_n as_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v the_o same_o to_o his_o successor_n these_o their_o silly_a shift_n &_o evasion_n we_o will_v examine_v that_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v be_v more_o full_o clear_v &_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v &_o perceive_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v substantial_o object_v against_o it_o nor_o no_o evasion_n find_v to_o avoid_v it_o touch_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o axiom_n as_o i_o think_v that_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v equal_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o three_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n &_o foe_n far_o for_o equal_v among_o themselves_o so_o
the_o particular_a church_n or_o place_n where_o they_o be_v preach_v which_o be_v thereupon_o name_v church_n of_o station_n though_o now_o in_o another_o sense_n they_o call_v those_o church_n of_o station_n whither_o man_n out_o of_o devotion_n resort_v to_o visit_v relic_n and_o monument_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o ample_a indulgence_n and_o pardon_n for_o day_n year_n nay_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o of_o year_n in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o station_n because_o all_o church_n have_v not_o their_o choir_n and_o minister_n fit_a to_o perform_v the_o service_n of_o god_n with_o that_o solemnity_n that_o be_v wish_v there_o be_v some_o special_o appoint_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v attend_v the_o bishop_n and_o go_v with_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o station_n that_o so_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o all_o joyful_a solemnity_n &_o divine_a exultation_n 16._o those_o principal_a title_n or_o parish_n church_n as_o now_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v that_o enjoy_v the_o great_a liberty_n and_o privilege_n be_v call_v cardinal_n title_n or_o church_n and_o those_o presbyter_n that_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o those_o principal_a or_o cardinal_a church_n be_v call_v cardinal_n presbyter_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n some_o among_o the_o deacon_n also_o cardinal_n deacon_n and_o among_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n certain_a bishop_n be_v name_v cardinal_n bishop_n neither_o be_v these_o cardinal_n presbyter_n only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o other_o church_n also_o as_o 13._o duarenus_n show_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o 54._o melden_n that_o the_o bishop_n must_v canonical_o order_v the_o cardinal_n title_n in_o the_o city_n or_o suburb_n and_o that_o we_o read_v in_o 1â—…_n joannes_n diaconus_fw-la that_o gregory_n call_v back_o the_o cardinal_n violent_o ordain_v in_o the_o parish_n abroad_o into_o their_o ancient_a title_n again_o cardinal_n onuphrius_n a_o great_a antiquary_n give_v another_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n suppose_v that_o they_o be_v call_v cardinal_n priest_n and_o deacons_n in_o each_o church_n which_o be_v over_o all_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o deacons_n of_o the_o same_o for_o that_o they_o be_v chief_a priest_n and_o deacons_n and_o of_o more_o principal_a esteem_n then_o the_o rest_n but_o this_o conceit_n of_o he_o supra_fw-la bellarmine_n refute_v for_o that_o there_o be_v sometime_o many_o cardinal_n in_o the_o same_o title_n as_o appear_v by_o saint_n gregory_n in_o his_o epistle_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a that_o cardinal_n be_v so_o name_v from_o the_o title_n and_o church_n which_o be_v cardinal_n &_o chief_a church_n enjoy_v great_a liberty_n and_o privilege_n than_o other_o then_o for_o that_o they_o be_v cardinal_n or_o chief_a among_o the_o priest_n of_o those_o their_o church_n and_o title_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v name_v cardinal_n which_o perhaps_o can_v now_o certain_o be_v know_v it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v from_o how_o mean_a beginning_n they_o have_v grow_v so_o great_a in_o state_n &_o dignity_n as_o therein_o to_o match_v &_o equal_v the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n that_o at_o first_o they_o be_v but_o parish_n priest_n of_o rome_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a for_o that_o yet_o still_o in_o this_o their_o greatness_n they_o be_v style_v but_o cardinal_n priest_n of_o such_o a_o title_n or_o parish_n church_n in_o rome_n and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n there_o be_v no_o more_o respect_n have_v to_o one_o presbyter_n then_o another_o but_o all_o equal_o interest_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v indifferent_o call_v to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o consultation_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a whereupon_o 2â—…_n cyprian_n write_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n write_v not_o to_o the_o cardinal_n only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o deacons_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a it_o may_v seem_v that_o all_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o cardinal_n presbyter_n only_o for_o 88_o only_o four_o and_o thirty_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n hold_v by_o he_o and_o mention_v in_o his_o epistle_n whereas_o no_o doubt_n in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v many_o more_o presbyter_n of_o that_o great_a and_o large_a church_n see_v there_o be_v six_o and_o forty_o in_o the_o day_n of_o cornelius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n remain_v yet_o still_o in_o infidelity_n and_o heathenish_a superstition_n but_o whether_o all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o only_o some_o certain_a be_v call_v to_o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o gregory_n time_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o clergy_n have_v interest_n in_o the_o choice_n and_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o cardinal_n only_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n &_o they_o and_o no_o other_o be_v admit_v to_o sit_v in_o council_n with_o the_o bishop_n all_o other_o presbyter_n be_v exclude_v by_o which_o mean_v the_o dignity_n of_o these_o cardinal_n be_v great_o increase_v so_o that_o whereas_o before_o all_o bishop_n be_v prefer_v before_o those_o cardinal_n that_o be_v not_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n be_v but_o a_o step_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o onuphrius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o cardinal_n show_v and_o as_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n afterwards_o this_o order_n be_v change_v and_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v make_v but_o a_o step_n to_o the_o degree_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o cardinal_n neither_o do_v they_o only_o exclude_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o from_o sit_v in_o council_n with_o he_o but_o whereas_o from_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o to_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o after_o christ_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o all_o weighty_a matter_n concern_v the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n be_v convocate_v to_o national_n synod_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n they_o exclude_v they_o also_o so_o that_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o refer_v to_o these_o cardinal_n the_o other_o be_v no_o long_o call_v according_a to_o the_o old_a manner_n though_o yet_o still_o they_o take_v a_o oath_n yearly_a to_o visit_v the_o apostolical_a threshold_n and_o to_o present_v themselves_o unto_o the_o roman_a bishop_n their_o metropolitan_a as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v when_o be_v call_v by_o he_o to_o national_n synod_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v their_o repair_n to_o rome_n of_o this_o change_n 4._o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la speak_v show_v that_o in_o his_o opinion_n the_o first_o step_n to_o the_o due_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o choose_n of_o these_o cardinal_n out_o of_o those_o several_a church_n which_o be_v heretofore_o interest_v in_o the_o deliberation_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o the_o make_n of_o they_o to_o be_v but_o agent_n and_o procurator_n for_o they_o and_o in_o their_o name_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v convocate_v again_o to_o national_n synod_n as_o in_o former_a time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v from_o hence_o say_v 13._o duarenus_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v the_o same_o that_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o decree_n somewhere_o write_v that_o howsoever_o in_o time_n and_o by_o spoil_v other_o of_o their_o right_n the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v grow_v exceed_v great_a yet_o in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o every_o bishop_n of_o what_o city_n soever_o be_v of_o great_a dignity_n than_o any_o cardinal_n priest_n or_o deacon_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o thing_n say_v duarenus_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v of_o may_v easy_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n augustine_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o saint_n hierome_n priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o he_o say_v express_o quanquam_fw-la secundùm_fw-la vocabula_fw-la quae_fw-la usus_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la sit_fw-la presbyterio_n maior_fw-la augustinus_n tamen_fw-la hieronymo_n minor_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v although_o according_a to_o the_o title_n which_o now_o be_v in_o use_n it_o be_v a_o more_o honourable_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n than_o a_o presbyter_n yet_o augustine_n be_v less_o than_o hierome_n his_o meaning_n be_v
the_o romanist_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o power_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o that_o universality_n whereof_o gregory_n speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n and_o which_o he_o so_o peremptory_o condemn_v be_v claim_v by_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n at_o this_o day_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o in_o pride_n like_o lucifer_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o absurd_a that_o some_o will_v not_o defend_v nothing_o so_o false_a which_o some_o will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v true_a let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o romanist_n can_v say_v for_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o their_o pope_n sure_o as_o man_n careful_a to_o uphold_v the_o state_n of_o the_o papacy_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o bough_n of_o which_o tree_n they_o so_o sweet_o rest_v and_o repose_v themselves_o they_o have_v turn_v over_o their_o book_n to_o see_v what_o may_v be_v say_v and_o out_o of_o they_o allege_v against_o we_o the_o testimony_n of_o counsel_n pope_n father_n greek_n and_o latin_a and_o the_o practice_n of_o pope_n whence_o such_o a_o peerless_a power_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o infer_v the_o first_o testimony_n that_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o any_o council_n be_v out_o of_o the_o 1._o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o general_a council_n to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n wherein_o the_o father_n say_v if_o we_o believe_v these_o man_n that_o they_o come_v together_o to_o constantinople_n by_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o letter_n the_o emperor_n send_v unto_o they_o and_o confess_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n and_o they_o the_o member_n true_o this_o be_v a_o very_a ill_a beginning_n and_o may_v make_v we_o just_o fear_v that_o we_o shall_v find_v little_a good_a deal_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o this_o true_a which_o in_o the_o front_n of_o all_o their_o proof_n be_v by_o they_o so_o confident_o allege_v for_o thus_o the_o matter_n stand_v between_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n signify_v that_o they_o have_v be_v invite_v by_o they_o out_o of_o their_o brotherly_a love_n as_o their_o own_o member_n to_o come_v to_o their_o council_n and_o that_o they_o wish_v nothing_o more_o then_o that_o they_o have_v the_o wing_n of_o dove_n that_o they_o may_v fly_v away_o and_o rest_n with_o they_o but_o that_o the_o state_n of_o their_o church_n not_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v so_o long_o absent_a and_o that_o intend_v at_o the_o time_n they_o understand_v of_o their_o letter_n to_o come_v no_o far_o than_o constantinople_n they_o can_v not_o come_v but_o have_v send_v notwithstanding_o certain_a unto_o they_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o those_o father_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o any_o mandate_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o a_o friendly_a and_o love_a entreaty_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n desire_v the_o presence_n of_o their_o brethren_n of_o the_o east_n no_o word_n of_o head_n and_o member_n but_o of_o fellow_n member_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v prove_v a_o command_a power_n in_o the_o pope_n nay_o the_o contrary_a be_v most_o strong_o from_o hence_o to_o be_v prove_v 7._o for_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n that_o call_v they_o to_o constantinople_n they_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n though_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o his_o colleague_n entreat_v and_o desire_v they_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n they_o abide_v at_o constantinople_n and_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v the_o general_n council_n though_o the_o pope_n hold_v a_o council_n in_o the_o west_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v account_v general_a rather_o than_o this_o if_o all_o assurance_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v good_a law_n do_v rest_n in_o the_o pope_n only_o and_o last_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o world_n such_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o great_o like_a and_o yet_o be_v force_v to_o give_v way_n to_o their_o do_n and_o to_o ratify_v that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v the_o 2_o allegation_n to_o prove_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n be_v suprá_fw-fr that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 3_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n profess_v that_o they_o depose_v nestorius_n by_o force_n of_o the_o mandatory_a letter_n of_o caelestinus_n b._n of_o rome_n &_o that_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o caelestinus_n they_o say_v they_o reserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o he_o as_o be_v more_o doubtful_a the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o thing_n they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o 4._o euagrius_n the_o late_a out_o of_o the_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n extant_a in_o the_o council_n itself_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o objection_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o euagrius_n nestorius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v utter_v certain_a heretical_a and_o impious_a speech_n touch_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n whereby_o many_o be_v scandalize_v the_o first_o among_o the_o patriarch_n that_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o be_v cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n who_o after_o he_o find_v that_o nestorius_n will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v by_o admonition_n call_v a_o synod_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o condemn_v the_o absurd_a and_o heretical_a position_n of_o nestorius_n and_o require_v he_o to_o anathematise_v they_o otherwise_o threaten_v that_o he_o and_o his_o bishop_n will_v reject_v he_o from_o their_o communion_n and_o hold_v they_o as_o brethren_n who_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n resist_v against_o he_o this_o his_o proceed_n he_o signify_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o approve_v and_o commend_v the_o same_o &_o with_o his_o whole_a synod_n of_o western_a bishop_n encourage_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o wish_v he_o not_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o concurrence_n with_o he_o but_o as_o have_v all_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n he_o and_o his_o bishop_n have_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o let_v nestorius_n know_v that_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o their_o church_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o within_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n anathematise_v his_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n touch_v the_o generation_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o christian_a religion_n every_o where_o preach_v hereupon_o nestorius_n fear_v the_o course_n that_o cyrill_n will_v take_v against_o he_o desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o summon_v a_o general_a council_n to_o this_o council_n come_v nestorius_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v under_o he_o and_o cyrill_n with_o his_o bishop_n assist_v with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o resolution_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n though_o absent_a but_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o his_o bishop_n be_v not_o come_v whereupon_o after_o a_o while_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a be_v weary_a of_o stay_v there_o begin_v to_o proceed_v without_o he_o require_v nestorius_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o to_o answer_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v object_v to_o he_o which_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v the_o father_n assemble_v find_v by_o manifest_a proof_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v impious_o condemn_v and_o depose_v he_o compel_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o western_a bishop_n who_o have_v set_v a_o time_n within_o which_o if_o he_o submit_v not_o himself_o they_o will_v reject_v he_o from_o their_o communion_n five_o day_n after_o the_o condemnation_n and_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n come_v john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n with_o his_o bishop_n excuse_v himself_o for_o his_o long_a tarry_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v as_o also_o for_o that_o his_o bishop_n can_v not_o soon_o be_v gather_v together_o he_o be_v much_o offend_v that_o they_o who_o be_v come_v before_o he_o have_v
of_o the_o general_a council_n though_o about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n be_v assemble_v at_o rome_n wherefore_o this_o testimony_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v the_o next_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o 4â—…_n epistle_n of_o damasus_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n be_v less_o to_o be_v esteem_v then_o the_o former_a see_v that_o epistle_n have_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o those_o time_n for_o if_o the_o african_n have_v be_v so_o willing_a to_o refer_v all_o great_a matter_n by_o way_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o stephen_n in_o answer_n whereunto_o this_o of_o damasus_n be_v write_v import_v how_o can_v it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o zozymus_n his_o time_n appeal_v to_o rome_n shall_v seem_v so_o strange_a as_o it_o appear_v they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o syricius_n to_o himericus_fw-la bishop_n of_o tarracon_n and_o of_o zozymus_n to_o hesychius_n bishop_n of_o salona_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o that_o syricius_n say_v he_o be_v more_o zealous_a of_o true_a religion_n than_o all_o other_o christian_n and_o that_o he_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o all_o that_o be_v grieve_v be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v attribute_v to_o 48_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o that_o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o tarracon_n refer_v certain_a matter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n see_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n which_o also_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o zozymus_n give_v direction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o salona_n touch_v the_o time_n they_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o every_o of_o the_o low_a degree_n before_o they_o may_v be_v prefer_v to_o high_a wish_v he_o to_o acquaint_v other_o near_o unto_o he_o with_o the_o same_o and_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v answer_v it_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o place_n whosoever_o shall_v contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o neglect_v his_o prescription_n the_o next_o pope_n that_o be_v produce_v as_o a_o witness_n be_v mace_v innocentius_n the_o first_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n &_o the_o 93._o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o milevis_n &_o carthage_n out_o of_o which_o epistle_n four_o thing_n be_v allege_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o he_o call_v head_n of_o church_n yea_o the_o wellspring_n and_o head_n of_o all_o church_n the_o second_o that_o doubtful_a case_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n the_o three_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n be_v wont_a to_o consult_v the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o doubtful_a question_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n the_o four_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n to_o these_o several_a objection_n frame_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o roman_a bishop_n we_o answer_v brief_o first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n that_o be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n among_o they_o but_o not_o in_o absolute_a supreme_a command_a power_n second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o more_o special_a sort_n head_n of_o such_o church_n as_o be_v within_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o rome_n as_o macedonia_n be_v in_o innocentius_n his_o time_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n refer_v their_o doubt_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n three_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n consult_v the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n not_o as_o a_o absolute_a supreme_a judge_n to_o who_o determination_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v but_o as_o their_o most_o honourable_a colleague_n interest_v as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o thing_n question_v concern_v the_o faith_n four_o that_o they_o do_v not_o consult_v the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o but_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n together_o with_o he_o who_o be_v a_o great_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n though_o sometime_o he_o only_o be_v name_v as_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o all_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o west_n five_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n not_o as_o absolute_a supreme_a commander_n but_o as_o most_o honourable_a among_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o church_n who_o be_v first_o to_o be_v seek_v unto_o in_o matter_n require_v a_o common_a deliberation_n and_o from_o who_o all_o thing_n general_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v either_o to_o take_v beginning_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o seek_v confirmation_n before_o they_o be_v general_o impose_v and_o prescribe_v that_o so_o be_v right_o determine_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a church_n other_o church_n may_v receive_v the_o same_o like_a water_n flow_v from_o a_o fountain_n and_o run_v in_o purity_n in_o all_o church_n according_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o head_n and_o beginning_n the_o six_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v produce_v to_o give_v testimony_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v leo_n the_o first_o out_o of_o who_o seven_o thing_n be_v allege_v whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o 84._o appoint_v anastasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n to_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o province_n far_o off_o from_o he_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v as_o our_o adversary_n think_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o universal_a command_a power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o second_o that_o he_o 46._o command_v anatolius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o three_o that_o he_o 62._o wish_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n to_o write_v often_o to_o he_o touch_v the_o affair_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o four_o that_o ibidem_fw-la cyril_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n beseech_v he_o not_o to_o permit_v iwenall_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o prejudice_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o to_o subject_n palestina_n to_o himself_o the_o five_o that_o he_o 81_o command_v dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o six_o that_o he_o 87._o intermeddle_v in_o africa_n and_o the_o last_o that_o he_o apost_n say_v that_o rome_n have_v a_o large_a extent_n of_o presidence_n in_o that_o by_o peter_n chair_n she_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n then_o in_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o earthly_a dominion_n she_o be_v lady_n and_o mistress_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o all_o these_o objection_n thus_o muster_v together_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o leo_n we_o answer_v in_o this_o sort_n first_o that_o thessalonica_n be_v within_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v have_v a_o vicegerent_n there_o to_o dispatch_v some_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o he_o as_o patriarch_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o universal_a command_a power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n second_o we_o say_v that_o leo_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v a_o patriach_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v presume_v to_o have_v command_v a_o patriarch_n if_o he_o have_v command_v he_o but_o that_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o command_v he_o for_o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v leonis_fw-la after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n wherein_o diverse_a bishop_n compel_v by_o dioscorus_n subscribe_v to_o impious_a decree_n leo_n beseech_v the_o emperor_n that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v call_v but_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o war_n in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n such_o a_o council_n can_v not_o convenient_o be_v present_o call_v he_o send_v certain_a commissioner_n to_o constantinople_n who_o take_v to_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n thereabouts_o might_n upon_o repentance_n and_o due_a satisfaction_n reconcile_v and_o again_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o church_n such_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a these_o commissioner_n leo_n direct_v and_o command_v as_o in_o right_n he_o may_v but_o that_o he_o special_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v three_o we_o say_v that_o leo_n
cornelius_n the_o four_o in_o the_o eight_o epistle_n of_o the_o first_o book_n ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la universam_fw-la out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o place_n they_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o make_v peter_n head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n out_o of_o the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v one_o high_a priest_n &_o one_o supreme_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n who_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v out_o of_o the_o three_o that_o cornelius_n be_v head_n of_o all_o catholic_n out_o of_o the_o four_o that_o there_o be_v one_o singular_a chair_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o sit_v that_o must_v teach_v all_o to_o every_o of_o these_o allegation_n i_o will_v answer_v in_o order_n and_o make_v it_o most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o none_o of_o the_o thing_n imagine_v by_o the_o cardinal_n can_v possible_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o any_o of_o the_o forenamed_a place_n for_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o whosoever_o will_v but_o read_v over_o cyprian_n book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v most_o certain_o and_o undoubted_o find_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o that_o book_n of_o peter_n headship_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o the_o jesuite_n fansi_v but_o of_o the_o head_n original_a and_o first_o beginning_n of_o pastoral_n commission_n which_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o will_v as_o brief_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v lay_v down_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o material_a circumstance_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o that_o book_n write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o novatian_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o book_n be_v the_o author_n observation_n of_o the_o endless_a malice_n of_o satan_n who_o when_o he_o find_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n wherein_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v worship_v to_o be_v forsake_v &_o his_o seat_n &_o temple_n desert_v almost_o all_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n haereses_fw-la invenit_fw-la &_o schismata_fw-la quibus_fw-la subverteret_fw-la fidem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corrumperet_fw-la scinderet_fw-la unitatem_fw-la that_o be_v find_v out_o heresy_n and_o schism_n by_o which_o he_o may_v subvert_v the_o faith_n corrupt_v the_o verity_n and_o cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o unity_n so_o that_o quos_fw-la detinere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o viae_fw-la veteris_fw-la coecitate_fw-la circumscribit_fw-la &_o decipit_fw-la novi_fw-la itineris_fw-la errore_fw-la that_o be_v who_o he_o can_v hold_v in_o the_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o old_a way_n those_o he_o circumuent_v and_o beguile_v by_o make_v they_o err_v go_v aside_o and_o not_o hold_v on_o the_o right_a course_n of_o their_o journey_n in_o the_o new_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o show_v that_o this_o so_o fall_v out_o and_o that_o man_n be_v so_o beguile_v and_o mislead_v into_o schism_n &_o heresy_n because_o they_o return_v not_o back_o to_o the_o first_o origine_fw-la of_o truth_n because_o they_o seek_v not_o the_o head_n nor_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heavenly_a master_n which_o if_o a_o man_n will_v consider_v and_o think_v of_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o seek_v out_o many_o argument_n nor_o fetch_v any_o great_a compass_n about_o but_o the_o truth_n will_v easy_o without_o any_o great_a search_n offer_v itself_o unto_o he_o for_o therefore_o do_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n say_v special_o to_o peter_n 19_o thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n &_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 16._o feed_v my_o sheep_n because_o though_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o give_v like_o power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v 23._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v yet_o he_o will_v by_o speak_v special_o to_o one_o &_o by_o appoint_v one_o chair_n show_v what_o unity_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v cyprian_n be_v undoubted_o the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v equal_a in_o honour_n &_o power_n but_o therefore_o do_v christ_n in_o the_o first_o place_n give_v or_o at_o least_o promise_n to_o give_v special_o &_o particular_o to_o one_o that_o apostolic_a commission_n which_o he_o mean_v also_o to_o giveto_n the_o rest_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o show_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v one_o and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o episcopal_a chair_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o cyprian_a be_v pastor_n but_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o which_o they_o be_v to_o feed_v with_o unanimous_a consent_n there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n this_o unity_n all_o man_n must_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v especial_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishoply_n commission_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n cuius_o a_o singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la that_o be_v whereof_o every_o one_o indifferent_o and_o in_o equal_a sort_n have_v his_o part_n here_o be_v nothing_o that_o prove_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n or_o that_o peter_n be_v by_o christ_n make_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o this_o place_n most_o main_o overthrow_v that_o suppose_a headship_n for_o cyprian_n teach_v that_o christ_n mean_v to_o give_v equal_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o intend_v no_o more_o to_o one_o then_o to_o the_o rest_n yet_o he_o more_o special_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o one_o then_o to_o the_o rest_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o settle_v in_o that_o begin_n with_o one_o from_o he_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n not_o mean_v that_o the_o rest_n shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o but_o that_o from_o himself_o immediate_o they_o shall_v receive_v that_o in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o he_o have_v first_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o commission_n together_o with_o he_o into_o which_o he_o be_v first_o put_v that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o their_o company_n in_o this_o sense_n innocentius_n say_v 91._o a_o petro_n ipse_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la authoritas_fw-la nominis_fw-la huius_fw-la emersit_fw-la that_o be_v the_o bishoply_n office_n and_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o this_o name_n and_o title_n take_v beginning_n from_o peter_n who_o he_o say_v all_o bishop_n must_v respect_v as_o svi_fw-la nominis_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la authorem_fw-la that_o be_v as_o the_o first_o and_o original_n of_o their_o name_n and_o honour_n and_o leo_n in_o like_a sort_n huius_fw-la muner_n be_v sacramentum_fw-la ita_fw-la dominus_fw-la ad_fw-la omnium_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la officium_fw-la 89._o voluit_fw-la pertinere_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o beatissimo_fw-la petro_n apostolorun_n omnium_fw-la summo_fw-la principaliter_fw-la collocaret_fw-la uâ—…_n ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la quasi_fw-la quodam_fw-la capite_fw-la dona_fw-la sua_fw-la velut_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la omne_fw-la diffunderet_fw-la that_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o heavenly_a gift_n commission_n and_o employment_n shall_v so_o pertain_v to_o the_o ministry_n &_o office_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o yet_o he_o will_v first_o and_o principal_o place_v it_o in_o most_o bless_a peter_n the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o so_o begin_v with_o he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o first_o he_o may_v proceed_v from_o he_o to_o pour_v forth_o his_o gift_n into_o all_o the_o body_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n cyprian_n speak_v of_o another_o head_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o church_n that_o so_o enlarge_v itself_o and_o have_v so_o many_o part_n yet_o to_o be_v one_o in_o this_o root_n and_o head_n as_o the_o beam_n be_v many_o but_o the_o light_n be_v one_o as_o the_o bough_n be_v many_o but_o the_o tree_n be_v one_o the_o river_n be_v many_o but_o the_o fountain_n be_v one_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o judgement_n shall_v so_o mis-conceive_a thing_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v but_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v the_o place_n that_o cyprian_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o distinct_a head_n of_o the_o church_n different_a from_o christ_n and_o appoint_v by_o he_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o original_n first_o beginning_n and_o head_n of_o the_o commission_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v
his_o epistle_n to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n pronounce_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v perpetual_a root_v and_o plant_v by_o almighty_a god_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o man_n may_v stumble_v at_o they_o but_o can_v remove_v they_o may_v pull_v at_o they_o but_o can_v pull_v they_o up_o therefore_o he_o think_v the_o pope_n can_v err_v which_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a consequence_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o mention_v among_o the_o inviolable_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o church_n may_v be_v inviolable_a and_o yet_o the_o pope_n subject_n to_o error_n effectu_fw-la neither_o have_v nicolas_n one_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o err_v the_o testimony_n of_o antioch_n leo_n the_o nine_o and_o innocentius_n the_o three_o as_o be_v late_a and_o partial_a in_o their_o own_o cause_n may_v just_o be_v except_v against_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o prove_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o see_v and_o throne_n of_o peter_n in_o which_o the_o faith_n may_v continue_v without_o fail_v though_o the_o pope_n err_v and_o seek_v to_o subvert_v the_o same_o so_o long_o as_o any_o other_o that_o be_v to_o govern_v the_o throne_n with_o they_o persevere_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n wherefore_o from_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n make_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v they_o descend_v to_o other_o proof_n take_v from_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o peter_n by_o christ_n 18._o that_o upon_o he_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o his_o mandate_n require_v he_o to_o 17._o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n which_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v or_o be_v more_o privilege_v than_o other_o bishop_n in_o this_o respect_n first_o because_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a and_o confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o peter_n and_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o feed_v of_o christ_n sheep_n and_o flock_n that_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o office_n and_o commission_n which_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v in_o common_a with_o he_o as_o i_o have_v 22._o elsewhere_o show_v at_o large_a second_o because_o peter_n and_o his_o colleague_n be_v foundation_n stone_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v in_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v by_o immediate_a and_o undoubted_a revelation_n without_o mixture_n of_o error_n upon_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o aftercommer_n be_v to_o stay_v itself_o none_o of_o which_o thing_n agree_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o peter_n and_o in_o his_o colleague_n three_o because_o we_o know_v and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o right_a wit_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o that_o therefore_o christ_n require_v peter_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v wherefore_o from_o the_o scripture_n they_o pass_v to_o the_o father_n and_o among_o they_o first_o they_o produce_v theodoret_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o renatus_n a_o presbyter_n say_v that_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o chiefety_n among_o other_o church_n be_v because_o it_o have_v ever_o remain_v free_a from_o heresy_n from_o whence_o i_o think_v hardly_o any_o good_a proof_n can_v be_v draw_v of_o the_o pope_n not_o err_v for_o how_o will_v this_o consequence_n ever_o be_v make_v good_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n great_a as_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n the_o empire_n the_o sepulchre_n of_o those_o common_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o truth_n peter_n and_o paul_n those_o two_o great_a light_n that_o rise_v in_o the_o east_n &_o cast_v forth_o their_o beam_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o set_v in_o the_o west_n and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n and_o among_o they_o the_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n of_o it_o that_o till_o the_o time_n of_o theodoret_n no_o heresy_n ever_o prevail_v in_o it_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v never_o err_v see_v theodoret_n do_v not_o dispute_v what_o may_v be_v but_o show_v only_o what_o by_o the_o happy_a providence_n of_o god_n have_v be_v and_o beside_o speak_v not_o precise_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o roman_a see_v 14._o include_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n adhere_v to_o he_o which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o it_o be_v more_o free_a from_o heretical_a novelty_n in_o those_o time_n than_o they_o to_o theodoret_n they_o add_v saint_n donati_n augustine_n who_o say_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o peter_n chair_n to_o his_o time_n be_v that_o rock_n against_o the_o which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o what_o all_o those_o bishop_n have_v constant_o and_o successive_o teach_v as_o true_a must_v needs_o be_v true_a and_o what_o they_o have_v impugn_a as_o false_a must_v needs_o be_v false_a see_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o error_n or_o the_o impugn_n of_o any_o truth_n shall_v have_v be_v find_v successive_o in_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o or_o any_o other_o apostolical_a church_n whatsoever_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n not_o err_v sure_o as_o little_a as_o that_o of_o gelasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n that_o the_o glorious_a confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n thou_o be_v the_o gelasij_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o faith_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o that_o therefore_o the_o apostolic_a see_v careful_o look_v unto_o it_o that_o no_o chink_n be_v make_v in_o it_o &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o spot_v with_o any_o contagion_n for_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o resist_v any_o error_n but_o because_o this_o make_v not_o for_o they_o the_o cardinal_n help_v the_o matter_n with_o a_o untruth_n say_v that_o gelasius_n prove_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n can_v err_v because_o the_o confession_n of_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o faith_n &_o piety_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n whereas_o he_o neither_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o one_o nor_o speak_v any_o word_n of_o the_o other_o but_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o confession_n that_o peter_n make_v the_o necessity_n of_o preserve_v it_o inviolable_a and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o and_o before_o his_o time_n for_o the_o safe_a keep_n of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n that_o be_v cite_v to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o gregory_n epistle_n which_o show_v plain_o they_o be_v past_a shame_n that_o manage_v the_o pope_n affair_n &_o defend_v his_o cause_n for_o whereas_o 32._o gregory_n say_v that_o if_o he_o that_o claim_v to_o be_v universal_a b_o do_v fall_n all_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v overthrow_v and_o that_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v no_o such_o universal_a bishop_n and_o particular_o show_v by_o the_o grievous_a heresy_n that_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n how_o ill_o it_o will_v have_v be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o have_v be_v universal_a bishop_n as_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v they_o bring_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v bring_v it_o to_o show_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o one_o universal_a bishop_n such_o as_o their_o pope_n desire_v to_o be_v and_o that_o therefore_o as_o 67._o cyprian_n observe_v almighty_a god_n wise_o foresee_v what_o evil_n may_v follow_v such_o universality_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o one_o man_n ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n join_v in_o equal_a commission_n that_o so_o if_o some_o fall_v the_o rest_n may_v stand_v and_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o a_o general_a downfall_n the_o next_o allegation_n be_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v with_o what_o conscience_n these_o jesuited_a papist_n do_v cite_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n the_o word_n of_o gregory_n be_v these_o 37._o your_o most_o sweet_a holiness_n have_v
but_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o meet_v certain_a abuse_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n have_v be_v grieve_v impoverish_v and_o oppress_v all_o discipline_n of_o man_n live_v retire_v and_o in_o cloister_n utter_o overthrow_v last_o that_o god_n have_v exalt_v his_o church_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v by_o any_o mean_n that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v overthrow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o matter_n begin_v with_o paint_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o paint_v to_o writing_n that_o the_o write_v now_o begin_v to_o be_v urge_v as_o good_a authority_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o nor_o endure_v it_o so_o to_o be_v be_v resolve_v first_o to_o loose_v his_o crown_n before_o he_o give_v any_o consent_n to_o the_o abase_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o such_o sort_n and_o therefore_o require_v the_o painting_n to_o be_v race_v out_o and_o the_o write_n to_o be_v recall_v that_o such_o monument_n of_o enmity_n between_o the_o kingdom_n &_o the_o priesthood_n may_v not_o remain_v &_o hereupon_o they_o beseech_v the_o pope_n by_o new_a letter_n to_o mollify_v that_o which_o be_v too_o hard_o and_o to_o sweeten_v that_o which_o be_v too_o sour_a in_o the_o former_a 17._o this_o so_o wise_a just_a and_o reasonable_a a_o answer_n of_o the_o german_a bishop_n prevail_v so_o far_o with_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o send_v other_o legate_n of_o a_o mild_a spirit_n &_o better_a temper_n to_o the_o emperor_n with_o new_a letter_n wherein_o he_o seek_v to_o qualify_v whatsoever_o be_v offensive_a in_o the_o former_a 22._o for_o touch_v that_o he_o write_v of_o the_o benefit_n the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v of_o he_o which_o so_o high_o displease_v the_o emperor_n suppose_v that_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n as_o a_o mere_a favour_n or_o good_a turn_n from_o he_o he_o answer_v that_o howsoever_o the_o word_n benefit_n be_v take_v in_o another_o sense_n sometime_o yet_o he_o use_v it_o in_o that_o signification_n which_o it_o have_v by_o original_a institution_n and_o first_o imposition_n so_o that_o the_o word_n benefit_n be_v compound_v of_o two_o simple_a word_n be_v and_o factum_fw-la signify_v a_o good_a fact_n or_o a_o thing_n well_o do_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n his_o set_n of_o the_o crown_n upon_o the_o emperor_n head_n may_v be_v call_v a_o benefit_n not_o as_o be_v a_o mere_a favour_n or_o good_a turn_n but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v well_o and_o honourable_o do_v of_o he_o to_o set_v the_o ensign_n of_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o power_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o to_o who_o such_o power_n pertain_v and_o so_o be_v thing_n at_o that_o time_n pacify_v by_o the_o good_a endeavour_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o by_o this_o mild_a letter_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o afterward_o they_o break_v out_o again_o whereupon_o the_o pope_n write_v in_o this_o sort_n to_o the_o emperor_n 39_o adrian_z the_o bishop_n servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o frederick_n the_o roman_a emperor_n greeting_n and_o apostolical_a blessing_n the_o divine_a law_n as_o it_o promise_v long_a life_n to_o they_o that_o honour_v their_o parent_n so_o do_v it_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o they_o that_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n for_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o truth_n that_o whosoever_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o wherefore_o son_n belove_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v not_o a_o little_a marvel_n that_o you_o seem_v not_o to_o give_v so_o much_o reverence_n to_o bless_a peter_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o in_o your_o letter_n write_v to_o we_o you_o put_v your_o name_n before_o we_o wherein_o you_o incur_v the_o note_n of_o insolency_n that_o i_o say_v not_o arrogancy_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o fealty_n you_o promise_v and_o swear_v to_o bless_a peter_n how_o do_v you_o observe_v it_o when_o you_o require_v of_o they_o who_o be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a to_o wit_n bishop_n the_o do_v of_o homage_n unto_o you_o and_o exact_a fealty_n of_o they_o enclose_v their_o sacred_a hand_n in_o your_o hand_n and_o manifest_o oppose_v yourself_o against_o we_o shut_v not_o only_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o your_o kingdom_n also_o against_o our_o cardinal_n send_v as_o legate_n unto_o you_o from_o our_o own_o side_n repent_v repent_v therefore_o we_o advise_v thou_o of_o we_o thou_o receive_v thy_o consecration_n and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n lest_o affect_v thing_n deny_v unto_o thou_o thou_o lose_v that_o which_o be_v yield_v to_o thou_o to_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o worthy_a emperor_n answer_v in_o this_o sort_n ibidem_fw-la frederick_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n emperor_n of_o roman_n to_z adrian_z bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n wish_v unto_o he_o a_o firm_a adhere_n and_o cleave_v to_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v &_o speak_v the_o law_n of_o justice_n give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o neither_o do_v we_o offend_v in_o this_o behalf_n for_o we_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o our_o parent_n but_o give_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o our_o imperial_a state_n all_o due_a honour_n to_o wit_n to_o those_o our_o noble_a progenitor_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o kingdom_n and_o our_o crown_n and_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n have_v sylvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n any_o thing_n pertain_v to_o royal_a state_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n be_v not_o liberty_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n and_o peace_n by_o his_o mean_n and_o have_v not_o your_o popedom_n receive_v all_o such_o royal_a dignity_n as_o it_o now_o enjoy_v from_o prince_n and_o why_o then_o be_v it_o so_o much_o dislike_v that_o when_o we_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o ancient_a right_n and_o after_o the_o old_a manner_n we_o put_v our_o name_n before_o he_o and_o according_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n permit_v he_o write_v unto_o we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a turn_v over_o the_o history_n and_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o observe_v it_o you_o shall_v there_o find_v that_o which_o we_o avouch_v and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o require_v homage_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o other_o duty_n due_a from_o subject_n to_o prince_n of_o they_o who_o be_v god_n by_o adoption_n and_o yet_o think_v it_o no_o disparagement_n to_o hold_v thing_n pertain_v to_o our_o royal_a state_n especial_o see_v he_o who_o be_v author_n and_o beginner_n both_o of_o your_o dignity_n and_o we_o who_o never_o receive_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o mortal_a king_n but_o give_v all_o good_a thing_n unto_o all_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o caesar_n for_o himself_o and_o peter_n and_o give_v you_o a_o example_n to_o do_v the_o like_a either_o therefore_o let_v they_o put_v from_o they_o the_o thing_n they_o hold_v of_o we_o or_o if_o they_o think_v it_o behooveful_a to_o retain_v and_o keep_v they_o still_o let_v they_o yield_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n and_o to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n the_o door_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o our_o city_n be_v shut_v against_o your_o cardinal_n because_o we_o find_v they_o not_o to_o be_v preacher_n but_o man_n desirous_a of_o a_o prey_n not_o confirmer_n of_o peace_n but_o poll_n companion_n to_o get_v money_n not_o such_o as_o come_v to_o repair_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o world_n but_o greedy_o and_o insatiable_o to_o gather_v gold_n but_o whensoever_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o such_o as_o the_o church_n require_v they_o to_o be_v man_n bring_v peace_n enlighten_v their_o country_n assist_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o of_o mean_a degree_n in_o equity_n and_o right_n they_o shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o conclude_v when_o you_o thus_o contend_v about_o thing_n little_a pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o strive_v with_o secular_a person_n about_o title_n of_o honour_n you_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v that_o humility_n which_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o that_o meekness_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o let_v your_o fatherhood_n therefore_o take_v heed_n lest_o while_o you_o move_v question_n about_o thing_n unworthy_a to_o be_v stand_v upon_o you_o scandalize_v they_o who_o with_o attentive_a ere_o listen_v to_o the_o word_n of_o your_o mouth_n &_o wait_v for_o your_o speech_n as_o for_o the_o latter_a rain_n we_o be_v force_v thus_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o because_o we_o see_v the_o
appear_v and_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v paschasinus_n the_o legate_n of_o leo_n the_o pope_n say_v unto_o the_o synod_n we_o desire_v to_o learn_v of_o your_o holiness_n what_o punishment_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o to_o who_o the_o synod_n answer_v let_v that_o be_v do_v that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n paschasinus_n say_v do_v your_o righteousness_n or_o reverend_a worthiness_n command_v we_o to_o use_v canonical_a vengeance_n against_o he_o do_v you_o consent_v or_o do_v you_o resolve_v otherwise_o the_o holy_a synod_n say_v we_o consent_v none_o dissent_v this_o be_v the_o agree_v and_o consent_v will_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n julian_n the_o bishop_n of_o hypepa_n say_v to_o the_o legate_n of_o leo_n we_o desire_v your_o holiness_n in_o that_o you_o be_v more_o eminent_a than_o the_o rest_n have_v the_o place_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n leo_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o just_a vengeance_n against_o this_o contumacious_a person_n the_o canon_n require_v the_o same_o for_o we_o all_o and_o the_o whole_a synod_n agree_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o your_o holiness_n paschasinus_n say_v let_v what_o please_v your_o blessedness_n be_v pronounce_v with_o unanimous_a consent_n maximus_n of_o antioch_n say_v what_o your_o holiness_n think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v we_o consent_v unto_o after_o this_o the_o apostolical_a legate_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n whereby_o leo_n the_o pope_n have_v depose_v and_o condemn_v dioscorus_n and_o thenad_v let_v not_o this_o holy_a synod_n be_v slack_a to_o determine_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n touch_v dioscorus_n whereupon_o anatolius_n of_o constantinople_n and_o every_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n give_v sentence_n against_o he_o say_v i_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v reject_v from_o all_o sacerdot_n 〈◊〉_d and_o episcopal_a ministry_n here_o say_v cusanus_fw-la the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o the_o apostolical_a legate_n because_o they_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o council_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n &_o yet_o no_o otherwise_o but_o if_o the_o council_n command_v they_o so_o to_o do_v that_o all_o in_o order_n pronounce_v sentence_n likewise_o and_o that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sentence_n depend_v on_o the_o unity_n and_o consent_n of_o will_n in_o they_o that_o be_v present_a neither_o be_v this_o course_n observe_v only_o in_o general_n counsel_n but_o that_o in_o those_o also_o that_o be_v patriarchicall_a the_o other_o bishop_n subscribe_v in_o the_o very_a same_o form_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v it_o be_v evident_a for_o in_o the_o council_n under_o pope_n martin_n before_o the_o six_o general_n council_n martin_n subscribe_v in_o this_o sort_n i_o martin_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n decree_a and_o determine_v have_v subscribe_v to_o this_o definition_n of_o confiâ—…ation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o condemnation_n of_o sergius_n of_o constantinople_n pyrrhus_n and_o paulus_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n subscribe_v maximus_n of_o aquileia_n define_v and_o confirm_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o condemn_v the_o heretic_n and_o so_o do_v a_o hundred_o and_o three_o bishop_n more_o and_o in_o the_o council_n under_o symmachus_n we_o read_v that_o the_o synod_n say_v whatsoever_o clerk_n monk_n or_o layman_n either_o of_o the_o superior_a or_o inferior_a order_n shall_v presume_v to_o go_v against_o these_o decree_n let_v he_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v reject_v as_o a_o schismatic_n and_o the_o bishop_n subscribe_v thus_o i_o symmachus_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v subscribe_v to_o this_o constitution_n make_v by_o we_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o laurence_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n have_v subscribe_v to_o this_o constitution_n make_v by_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o rest_n in_o order_n in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n gennadius_n say_v we_o must_v by_o our_o several_a subscription_n give_v force_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v and_o all_o the_o bishop_n say_v fiat_n fiat_fw-la that_o be_v let_v we_o so_o do_v so_o the_o vicar_n of_o old_a rome_n say_v in_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n see_v by_o the_o happy_a providence_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o a_o good_a end_n we_o must_v by_o subscription_n give_v strength_n to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o all_o counsel_n citato_fw-la whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o strength_n vigour_n and_o force_v of_o all_o canon_n make_v in_o counsel_n be_v from_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o they_o that_o have_v voice_n in_o counsel_n and_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n or_o head_n of_o such_o assembly_n in_o the_o 5_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n we_o find_v that_o a_o form_n of_o a_o decree_n touch_v the_o faith_n be_v agree_v on_o by_o all_o beside_o the_o roman_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o east_n who_o will_v have_v some_o thing_n add_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo._n the_o bishop_n urge_v that_o all_o have_v like_v and_o approve_v that_o form_n the_o day_n before_o and_o that_o it_o do_v confirm_v the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n which_o they_o all_o have_v receive_v and_o desire_v the_o judge_n that_o all_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synod_n that_o will_v not_o subscribe_v the_o vicar_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n they_o will_v return_v that_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o judge_n command_v they_o to_o come_v to_o some_o conference_n a_o certain_a select_a number_n of_o they_o or_o else_o to_o declare_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o several_a metropolitan_n that_o so_o there_o may_v remain_v no_o further_o doubt_v or_o discord_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v follow_v none_o of_o these_o course_n nor_o agree_v to_o make_v a_o certain_a decree_n touch_v the_o true_a faith_n a_o synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o west_n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n nothing_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o those_o of_o the_o east_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n in_o case_n they_o will_v not_o have_v agree_v in_o determine_v the_o doubt_n then_o a_o foot_n but_o to_o call_v another_o synod_n wherein_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n may_v be_v present_a so_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n repute_v a_o abso_fw-la lute_n commander_n in_o general_n counsel_n chap._n 51._o of_o the_o assurance_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o general_n counsel_n have_v have_v show_v who_o have_v decisive_a voice_n in_o general_n counsel_n what_o presence_n of_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o they_o what_o order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o proceeding_n who_o be_v precedent_n in_o they_o and_o what_o his_o authority_n be_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o see_v what_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o who_o be_v to_o call_v they_o touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o some_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o father_n in_o counsel_n be_v so_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o their_o decree_n and_o determination_n may_v be_v join_v to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o reckon_v part_n of_o it_o this_o position_n melchior_n 5._o canus_n say_v a_o man_n excellent_o learn_v and_o that_o have_v so_o profit_v in_o divinity_n that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v matchable_a with_o great_a and_o eminent_a divine_n fear_v not_o to_o hold_v in_o his_o hear_n and_o add_v that_o canonicis_fw-la gratian_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o allege_v austin_n for_o proof_n thereof_o but_o the_o fame_n canus_n refute_v that_o opinion_n as_o absurd_a and_o show_v that_o gratian_n mistake_v saint_n austin_n for_o whereas_o saint_n austin_n have_v these_o word_n 8._o in_o canonicis_fw-la scripture_n ecclesiarum_fw-la catholicarum_fw-la quamplurium_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sequatur_fw-la inter_fw-la quas_fw-la sane_fw-la illae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quâ—…_n apostolicas_fw-la sedes_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o epistolas_fw-la accipere_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la that_o be_v in_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n let_v the_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o catholic_a church_n among_o which_o they_o true_o which_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v apostolic_a seat_n and_o to_o receive_v epistle_n from_o apostle_n be_v special_o and_o principal_o to_o be_v regard_v gratian_n cit_v the_o place_n thus_o in_o canonicis_fw-la scripture_n ecclesiarum_fw-la
liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o this_o council_n it_o will_v easy_o be_v answer_v that_o though_o at_o the_o very_a first_o he_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o heretical_a practice_n of_o the_o arrian_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o do_v after_o he_o have_v be_v in_o banishment_n for_o a_o time_n as_o likewise_o vigilius_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o five_o general_n council_n till_o he_o be_v banish_v for_o his_o refusal_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o they_o proceed_v not_o orderly_o in_o this_o council_n but_o violent_o and_o fraudulent_o but_o this_o absolute_o overthrow_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n and_o their_o decree_n for_o if_o counsel_n may_v err_v when_o they_o proceed_v disorderly_a and_o use_v not_o that_o diligence_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o shall_v what_o certainty_n can_v there_o be_v in_o their_o decree_n see_v it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o proceed_v orderly_o and_o consequent_o whether_o they_o err_v or_o not_o 25._o leo_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o worthy_a bishop_n who_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v find_v out_o and_o clear_v the_o truth_n if_o he_o that_o obtain_v the_o chief_a place_n have_v use_v accustom_a moderation_n and_o suffer_v every_o one_o to_o speak_v his_o mind_n free_o and_o not_o force_v all_o to_o serve_v his_o vile_a design_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o howsoever_o this_o be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o lawful_o call_v yet_o the_o resolution_n be_v not_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o general_n council_n because_o it_o be_v not_o consent_v unto_o but_o main_o resist_v by_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o the_o imp._n counsel_n under_o michael_n the_o emperor_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n consent_v also_o to_o a_o ill_a and_o unlawful_a conclusion_n there_o make_v if_o it_o be_v further_o allege_v that_o howsoever_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n when_o they_o presume_v to_o define_v without_o instruction_n or_o to_o go_v against_o their_o instruction_n yet_o the_o pope_n himself_o can_v give_v consent_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o true_a and_o right_a it_o will_v be_v prove_v that_o pope_n also_o may_v be_v so_o mislead_v by_o sinister_a affection_n as_o not_o only_o to_o consent_v to_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o but_o also_o to_o miscarry_v all_o in_o council_n as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o 90_o sigebert_n report_v that_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o after_o he_o sergius_n call_v counsel_n and_o proceed_v in_o they_o in_o furious_a manner_n against_o formosus_fw-la their_o predecessor_n not_o only_o pull_v his_o dead_a body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o despiteful_o re-ordaining_a such_o as_o he_o ordain_v but_o judicial_o pronounce_v and_o define_v that_o his_o ordination_n be_v void_a which_o be_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n see_v he_o be_v know_v once_o to_o have_v be_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a bishop_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o perjury_n or_o violent_a intrusion_n he_o have_v be_v judge_v never_o to_o have_v be_v lawful_a bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o here_o i_o can_v pass_v by_o the_o contradiction_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n strange_o forget_v himself_o and_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o for_o first_o he_o say_v 2._o it_o be_v certain_a and_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v second_o he_o say_v 3._o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o partly_o in_o the_o pope_n partly_o in_o the_o bishop_n and_o three_o he_o say_v 5._o he_o dare_v not_o to_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v free_a from_o danger_n of_o err_a though_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a council_n concur_v with_o he_o so_o strange_o do_v the_o good_a man_n cross_v himself_o and_o overthrow_v that_o in_o one_o place_n which_o he_o build_v in_o another_o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v certain_a and_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o general_n council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v if_o it_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o not_o err_v but_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v that_o counsel_n though_o lawful_a to_o which_o nothing_o want_v but_o the_o pope_n consent_n have_v err_v he_o say_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a so_o that_o general_n counsel_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o free_a from_o error_n but_o their_o infallibility_n rest_v in_o the_o pope_n now_o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v free_a from_o danger_n of_o err_a he_o prove_v first_o because_o they_o be_v still_o tolerate_v by_o the_o church_n &_o not_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n that_o think_v the_o pope_n subject_a to_o error_n even_o in_o judicial_a sentence_n and_o decree_n second_o out_o of_o 4._o eusebius_n who_o say_v that_o cornelius_n the_o pope_n with_o a_o national_a council_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n decree_v that_o heretic_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o stephen_n afterward_o approve_v the_o same_o sentence_n and_o command_v that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o yet_o pâ—…mp_n cyprian_n think_v the_o contrary_a and_o earnest_o maintain_v it_o charge_v stephen_n with_o error_n and_o obstinacy_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v think_v the_o pope_n free_a from_o danger_n of_o err_a neither_o will_v the_o church_n have_v honour_v he_o as_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o bless_a martyr_n that_o thus_o confident_o contradict_v the_o pope_n and_o resist_v his_o decree_n and_o mandate_n if_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o heresy_n bind_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n how_o can_v we_o be_v sure_a with_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o general_n counsel_n can_v err_v if_o their_o infallibility_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n who_o may_v be_v most_o prodigious_o impious_a and_o worse_o than_o infidel_n not_o only_o err_v in_o some_o particular_a point_n concern_v the_o faith_n but_o overthrow_v all_o as_o he_o do_v that_o picus_n 4._o mirandula_n speak_v of_o who_o peremptory_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o god_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o his_o execrable_a impiety_n by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o enter_v into_o the_o popedom_n and_o live_v in_o it_o and_o that_o other_o ibidem_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o who_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o after_o his_o death_n appear_v to_o one_o of_o they_o to_o who_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v utter_v that_o his_o impious_a conceit_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o now_o find_v to_o his_o endless_a woe_n and_o misery_n that_o soul_n he_o think_v mortal_a to_o be_v immortal_a &_o never_o to_o die_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d when_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n according_a to_o the_o former_a description_n to_o wit_n wherein_o all_o the_o patriarch_n be_v present_a either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o their_o deputy_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n under_o they_o signify_v their_o opinion_n either_o by_o such_o as_o they_o send_v or_o by_o their_o provincial_a letter_n if_o there_o appear_v nothing_o to_o we_o in_o it_o that_o may_v argue_v a_o unlawful_a proceed_n nor_o there_o be_v no_o gainsay_v of_o man_n of_o worth_n place_n and_o esteem_v we_o be_v so_o strong_o to_o presume_v that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o right_a that_o with_o unanimous_a consent_n be_v agree_v on_o in_o such_o a_o council_n that_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_v public_o that_o we_o think_v otherwise_o unless_o we_o do_v most_o certain_o know_v the_o contrary_a yet_o may_v we_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o our_o heart_n remain_v in_o some_o doubt_n careful_o seek_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o we_o express_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o council_n have_v conclude_v though_o it_o be_v true_a unless_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v it_o appear_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o in_o some_o other_o sort_n then_o by_o the_o bare_a determination_n of_o the_o council_n only_o but_o it_o suffice_v that_o we_o believe_v it_o implicitè_fw-fr and_o in_o praeparatione_fw-la animi_fw-la that_o out_o of_o the_o due_a respect_n we_o bear_v to_o the_o counsel_n decree_n we_o dare_v not_o resolve_v otherwise_o and_o be_v ready_a express_o to_o believe_v it_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v unto_o us._n
but_o concern_v the_o general_n counsel_n of_o this_o sort_n that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v hold_v we_o confess_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o be_v call_v so_o near_o and_o essential_o concern_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o their_o proceed_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o proof_n bring_v in_o they_o they_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v express_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o such_o as_o perfect_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o determination_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o if_o 24._o gregory_n profess_v that_o he_o honour_v the_o first_o four_o counsel_n as_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o that_o whosoever_o admit_v they_o not_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o stone_n elect_v &_o precious_a yet_o he_o lie_v beside_o the_o foundation_n and_o out_o of_o the_o build_n of_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v only_o six_o the_o first_o define_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v coessential_a coeternal_a &_o coequal_a with_o the_o father_n the_o second_o define_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_o god_n coessential_a coeternal_a and_o coequal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o three_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n person_n the_o four_o the_o distinction_n and_o diversity_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o and_o after_o the_o personal_a union_n the_o five_o condemn_v some_o remain_v of_o nestorianisme_n more_o full_o explain_v thing_n stumble_v at_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o accurse_v the_o heresy_n of_o origen_n and_o his_o follower_n touch_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o devil_n and_o wicked_a castaways_a and_o the_o six_o define_v and_o clear_v the_o distinction_n of_o operation_n action_n power_n and_o will_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o his_o nature_n these_o be_v all_o the_o lawful_a general_n counsel_n lawful_a i_o say_v both_o in_o their_o beginning_n and_o proceed_v and_o continuance_n that_o ever_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v the_o second_o of_o nice_a be_v not_o call_v about_o any_o question_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o manner_n in_o which_o our_o adversary_n confess_v there_o may_v be_v something_o inconuenient_o prescribe_v and_o so_o as_o to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a &_o grievous_a evil_n and_o sure_o that_o be_v our_o conceit_n of_o the_o seven_o general_n council_n the_o second_o of_o nice_a for_o howsoever_o it_o condemn_v the_o religious_a adoration_n and_o worship_v of_o picture_n and_o seem_v to_o allow_v no_o other_o use_n of_o they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v historical_a yet_o in_o permit_v man_n by_o outward_a sign_n of_o reverence_n &_o respect_n towards_o the_o picture_n of_o saint_n to_o express_v their_o love_n towards_o they_o and_o the_o desire_n they_o have_v of_o enjoy_v their_o happy_a society_n and_o in_o condemn_v so_o bitter_o such_o as_o upon_o dislike_n of_o abuse_n wish_v there_o may_v be_v no_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n at_o all_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v give_v some_o occasion_n and_o to_o have_v open_v the_o way_n unto_o that_o gross_a idolatry_n which_o afterward_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n the_o eigth_n general_n council_n be_v not_o call_v about_o any_o question_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n but_o to_o determine_v the_o question_n of_o right_n between_o photius_n &_o ignatius_n contend_v about_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o seven_o general_n counsel_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n acknowledge_v call_v to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n for_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v hold_v afterwards_o which_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v to_o be_v account_v general_n they_o be_v not_o only_o reject_v by_o we_o but_o by_o the_o grecian_n also_o as_o not_o general_n but_o patriarchicall_a only_o because_o either_o they_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n without_o any_o concurrence_n of_o those_o of_o the_o east_n or_o if_o any_o be_v present_a as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n there_o be_v they_o consent_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o agree_v unto_o rather_o out_o of_o other_o respect_n than_o any_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o we_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v that_o lawful_a general_n counsel_n be_v free_a from_o danger_n of_o err_v as_o some_o among_o our_o adversary_n do_v yet_o do_v we_o more_o honour_n &_o esteem_v &_o more_o full_o admit_v all_o the_o general_n counsel_n that_o ever_o hitherto_o have_v be_v hold_v than_o they_o do_v who_o fear_v not_o to_o charge_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o with_o error_n as_o both_o the_o 5._o second_o and_o the_o 28._o four_o for_o equal_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o think_v they_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n chap._n 52._o of_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n and_o to_o who_o that_o right_n pertain_v from_o the_o assurance_n of_o truth_n which_o lawful_a general_n counsel_n have_v let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o good_a thing_n it_o enjoy_v and_o the_o felicity_n it_o promise_v be_v spiritual_a be_v such_o that_o it_o may_v stand_v though_o not_o only_o forsake_v but_o grievous_o oppress_v by_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v not_o absolute_o depend_v on_o the_o care_n of_o such_o as_o manage_v the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o world_n and_o direct_v the_o outward_a course_n of_o thing_n here_o below_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o all_o resolve_a on_o that_o the_o church_n have_v her_o guide_n and_o ruler_n distinct_a from_o they_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o power_n of_o convocate_a these_o her_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o consult_v of_o thing_n concern_v her_o welfare_n though_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n do_v favour_n she_o nor_o reach_v forth_o unto_o she_o their_o help_a hand_n neither_o need_v we_o to_o seek_v far_o to_o find_v in_o who_o this_o power_n rest_v for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o this_o power_n be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v first_o and_o before_o other_o in_o each_o company_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o minister_n see_v none_o other_o can_v be_v imagine_v from_o who_o each_o action_n of_o consequence_n &_o each_o common_a deliberation_n shall_v take_v beginning_n but_o they_o who_o be_v in_o order_n honour_n and_o place_n before_o other_o and_o to_o who_o the_o rest_n that_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a have_v a_o eye_n as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v first_o in_o place_n among_o they_o hereupon_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o call_n of_o diocesan_n synod_n pertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o provincial_a to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o national_n to_o the_o primate_n and_o of_o patriarchicall_a to_o the_o patriarch_n in_o that_o they_o be_v in_o order_n honour_n and_o place_n before_o the_o rest_n though_o some_o of_o these_o as_o 12._o bellarmine_n true_o note_v have_v no_o command_a authority_n over_o the_o rest_n touch_v diocesan_n synod_n i_o show_v 29._o before_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v bind_v once_o every_o year_n at_o least_o to_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o presbyter_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o hold_v a_o synod_n with_o they_o and_o the_o 20._o council_n of_o antioch_n ordain_v that_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v call_v together_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n by_o his_o letter_n to_o make_v a_o synod_n and_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o tarracon_n in_o spain_n decree_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n warn_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a neglect_v to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n except_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o some_o corporal_a necessity_n he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n until_o the_o next_o council_n the_o 1_o epaunine_a council_n in_o like_a sort_n order_v that_o when_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v think_v good_a to_o call_v his_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n to_o a_o synod_n none_o shall_v excuse_v his_o absence_n without_o a_o evident_a cause_n touch_v national_n counsel_n and_o such_o as_o consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o many_o province_n such_o as_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n the_o call_n of_o they_o pertain_v unto_o the_o primate_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o 1_o carthage_n in_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v the_o primate_n of_o africa_n by_o virtue_n of_o particular_a canon_n concern_v that_o matter_n by_o his_o letter_n call_v together_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o metropolitan_n and_o their_o bishop_n and_o concern_v patriarchicall_a counsel_n the_o 17_o eight_o
any_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n if_o gerson_n or_o any_o other_o who_o i_o honour_n hold_v this_o heresy_n they_o hold_v it_o not_o heretical_o as_o the_o romanist_n now_o do_v even_o as_o cyprian_n hold_v the_o heresy_n of_o rebaptisation_n and_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_a the_o heresy_n of_o the_o millenaries_n but_o not_o heretical_o so_o that_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v 9_o the_o father_n be_v save_v and_o the_o child_n condemn_v the_o author_n of_o error_n acquit_v &_o the_o follower_n of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o cast_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n but_o mr_n higgon_n say_v bernard_n who_o saying_n touch_v the_o not_o punish_v of_o such_o as_o be_v free_v from_o the_o impurity_n of_o sin_n i_o allege_v thereby_o to_o overthrow_v the_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o papist_n touch_v purgatory_n admit_v purgatory_n &_o therefore_o 105._o i_o traduce_v the_o testament_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o establish_v such_o doctrine_n as_o they_o impugn_v for_o answer_v whereunto_o i_o say_v that_o whether_o bernard_n admit_v purgatory_n or_o not_o yet_o may_v he_o have_v a_o sentence_n which_o suppose_v all_o sinfulness_n to_o be_v purge_v out_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o dissolution_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o allege_v he_o &_o therefore_o traduce_v not_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n they_o impugn_a as_o m_n â—_o higgon_n untrue_o &_o unjust_o charge_v i_o for_o my_o 107_o distil_v our_o church_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o learned_a man_n live_v under_o the_o papacy_n i_o shall_v have_v a_o sitter_n place_n to_o answer_v he_o when_o i_o come_v to_o his_o appendix_n where_o i_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n have_v not_o binforce_v as_o he_o untrue_o say_v it_o have_v to_o seek_v to_o the_o philistine_n as_o the_o distress_a israelite_n do_v for_o the_o sharpen_n of_o their_o tool_n when_o there_o be_v no_o smith_n in_o israel_n but_o that_o the_o israel_n in_o canaan_n derive_v itself_o from_o that_o israel_n that_o sometime_o be_v in_o egypt_n in_o misarable_a bondage_n enjoy_v the_o jewel_n and_o treasure_n &_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n with_o the_o weapon_n bring_v from_o thence_o and_o thus_o much_o touch_v gregory_n §._o 2._o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o come_v to_o augustine_n who_o he_o say_v i_o have_v likewise_o abuse_v the_o word_n wherein_o the_o suppose_a abuse_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o be_v these_o the_o romish_a manner_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a have_v no_o certain_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o think_v of_o purgatory_n till_o augustine_n to_o avoid_v a_o worse_a error_n do_v doubt_o run_v 〈◊〉_d after_o who_o many_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n embrace_v the_o same_o opinion_n but_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o receive_v it_o to_o this_o day_n 〈◊〉_d inwhich_v word_n he_o say_v i_o note_v the_o temerity_n irresolution_n and_o folly_n of_o augustine_n the_o reader_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v note_v his_o temerity_n and_o folly_n in_o 108._o censure_v i_o thus_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o i_o note_v not_o saint_n augustine_n for_o temerity_n nor_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o a_o new_a fancy_n as_o he_o false_o charge_v i_o but_o show_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v very_o dangerous_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o depart_a many_o of_o great_a esteem_n think_v that_o man_n die_v in_o mortal_a sin_n and_o adjudge_v to_o hell_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n come_v out_o thence_o and_o be_v save_v he_o seek_v to_o qualify_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o best_a sort_n he_o can_v with_o least_o offence_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o from_o that_o error_n and_o therefore_o say_v 67._o if_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o punishment_n of_o such_o to_o be_v eternal_a and_o think_v only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v mitigate_v or_o suspend_v for_o a_o time_n or_o that_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n yet_o in_o some_o lesser_a sin_n be_v afflict_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o other_o world_n though_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o not_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o strive_v with_o they_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o new_a fancy_n but_o in_o hope_n to_o reclaim_v man_n from_o a_o great_a extremity_n to_o leave_v something_o less_o dangerous_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n doubtful_a and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o say_v of_o saint_n augustine_n neither_o be_v this_o my_o private_a fancy_n but_o the_o grecian_n in_o that_o learned_a apology_n before_o mention_v have_v the_o same_o observation_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o write_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v touch_v purgatory_n out_o of_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n and_o as_o undoubted_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v true_a but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n enforce_v and_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o great_a evil_n which_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purge_n of_o all_o sin_n after_o death_n as_o some_o then_o think_v so_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v think_v it_o something_o a_o violent_a course_n direct_o to_o go_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o and_o fear_v his_o word_n will_v not_o seem_v probable_a if_o whereas_o other_o think_v all_o sin_n may_v be_v purge_v out_o after_o death_n he_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n shall_v say_v none_o may_v be_v purge_v he_o choose_v rather_o to_o go_v in_o a_o middle_a way_n not_o contradict_v that_o which_o be_v less_o absurd_a and_o inconvenient_a that_o so_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o bring_v they_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o from_o that_o which_o be_v far_o more_o inconvenient_a then_o too_o much_o to_o exasperate_v they_o this_o be_v the_o apprehension_n the_o grecian_n have_v of_o augustine_n write_n touch_v this_o point_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v without_o any_o sinister_a affection_n peruse_v will_v find_v to_o be_v right_a and_o true_a touch_v irresolution_n it_o be_v far_o from_o augustine_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o other_o thing_n wherein_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a and_o doubtful_a and_o dissent_v one_o from_o another_o without_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n no_o man_n be_v more_o slow_a to_o resolve_v no_o man_n more_o incline_v to_o leave_v thing_n doubtful_a but_o howsoever_o that_o he_o be_v doubtful_a and_o unresolued_a in_o the_o point_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o he_o say_v supr_n if_o they_o who_o merciful_a error_n he_o refute_v will_v only_o think_v the_o pain_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n to_o be_v mitigate_v or_o suspend_v he_o will_v not_o great_o strive_v about_o it_o though_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v he_o will_v not_o willing_o have_v resolve_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o temporal_a affliction_n of_o good_a man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o yet_o with_o some_o lesser_a sin_n for_o he_o be_v ever_o doubtful_a concern_v the_o same_o and_o never_o resolve_v that_o they_o be_v undoubted_o in_o a_o state_n of_o temporal_a affliction_n as_o master_n higgon_n untrue_o 113._o report_v and_o thence_o infer_v many_o thing_n childish_o against_o i_o but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n wherein_o prayer_n may_v avail_v they_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v very_o different_a for_o the_o grecian_n in_o their_o apology_n before_o cite_v admit_v remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n and_o yet_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o estate_n of_o temporal_a affliction_n and_o i_o have_v show_v before_o how_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o other_o world_n without_o admit_v purgatory-punishment_n but_o it_o can_v be_v excuse_v that_o i_o say_v augustine_n fearful_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o think_v all_o right-beleeving_a christian_n how_o wicked_o soever_o they_o live_v shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v save_v sure_o the_o grecian_n say_v as_o much_o before_o and_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n to_o be_v excuse_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o in_o some_o hope_n that_o i_o may_v be_v also_o for_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o so_o fear_v any_o thing_n as_o to_o conceal_v any_o truth_n he_o be_v thorough_o resolve_v of_o and_o which_o he_o hold_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o but_o that_o he_o fear_v to_o offend_v they_o he_o deal_v with_o far_o than_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o yield_v to_o they_o as_o far_o as_o possible_o he_o may_v without_o impugn_v know_v and_o resolve_v truth_n they_o be_v many_o and_o of_o great_a esteem_n that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v than_o he_o be_v thus_o
or_o inducement_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v thing_n we_o know_v not_o but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o report_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o know_v can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o will_v not_o deceive_v it_o must_v therefore_o be_v evident_a to_o every_o one_o that_o firm_o and_o without_o doubt_v believe_v thing_n not_o know_v unto_o he_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o another_o that_o he_o that_o report_v they_o unto_o he_o neither_o be_v deceive_v nor_o can_v deceive_v whence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o thing_n be_v as_o he_o report_v these_o thing_n presuppose_v i_o demand_v of_o this_o treatiser_n whether_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n assent_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n induce_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o or_o by_o the_o report_n of_o another_o that_o they_o assent_n not_o unto_o they_o induce_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o they_o all_o profess_v but_o by_o the_o report_n of_o another_o i_o demand_v therefore_o who_o that_o other_o be_v whether_o god_n or_o man_n if_o man_n then_o have_v they_o nothing_o but_o anhumane_a persuasion_n very_o weak_o ground_v &_o wherein_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v for_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n if_o god_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o itself_o that_o god_n deliver_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o &_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v as_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o if_o not_o but_o believe_v only_o then_o as_o before_z by_o reason_n of_o authority_n &_o that_o either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n not_o of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a in_o itself_o that_o god_n deliver_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o not_o of_o man_n for_o their_o report_n be_v not_o of_o such_o credit_n asthat_o we_o may_v certain_o &_o undoubted_o stay_v upon_o it_o see_v they_o may_v be_v deceive_v &_o deceive_v other_o they_o answer_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n evident_a unto_o they_o in_o itself_o that_o god_n deliver_v the_o thing_n they_o believe_v but_o that_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o he_o deliver_v such_o thing_n uponthe_n report_n of_o man_n but_o such_o man_n as_o be_v infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n see_v then_o if_o they_o do_v not_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n find_v no_o stay_n they_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o like_a thing_n because_o god_n reveal_v it_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n reveal_v it_o because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n so_o deliver_v and_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o round_o without_o ever_o find_v any_o end_n out_o of_o this_o circle_n they_o can_v get_v unless_o they_o either_o ground_n their_o faith_n upon_o the_o mere_a report_n of_o man_n as_o man_n &_o humane_a probability_n or_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a unto_o they_o in_o itself_o that_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o reveal_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v which_o if_o they_o do_v it_o must_v be_v in_o respect_n either_o of_o the_o manner_n matter_n there_o utter_v or_o consequent_a effect_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a divine_a virtue_n force_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v suggest_v and_o propose_v to_o we_o find_v approbation_n of_o reason_n enlighten_v by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o consequent_a effect_n in_o that_o we_o find_v a_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a change_n wrought_v in_o we_o assure_v we_o the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n that_o have_v such_o effect_n which_o be_v that_o we_o say_v &_o which_o they_o condemn_v in_o us._n the_o treatiser_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o opinion_n among_o they_o touch_v this_o point_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v &_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o church_n deliver_v it_o to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o our_o natural_a understanding_n we_o produce_v a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n by_o which_o we_o firm_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n not_o for_o any_o humane_a inducement_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n without_o seek_v any_o further_o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o must_v be_v evident_a in_o itself_o to_o they_o that_o follow_v this_o opinion_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v &_o deliver_v the_o thing_n they_o believe_v &_o that_o by_o one_o of_o the_o 3_o way_n before_o mention_v &_o they_o they_o fall_v into_o our_o opinion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o they_o in_o itself_o that_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o reveal_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o must_v go_v further_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o do_v so_o speak_v and_o reveal_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v either_o to_o proof_n of_o reason_n or_o authority_n for_o no_o man_n persuade_v himself_o of_o any_o thing_n but_o upon_o some_o inducement_n proof_n of_o reason_n demonstrative_a i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o seek_v and_o probable_a inducement_n they_o may_v not_o rest_v in_o therefore_o they_o must_v proceed_v to_o some_o proofeby_o authority_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o they_o join_v with_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o other_o opinion_n and_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n contain_v in_o scripture_n because_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o and_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o because_o the_o church_n tell_v they_o so_o and_o the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n which_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a sophistical_a circulation_n this_o the_o treatiser_n do_v well_o perceive_v and_o therefore_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n he_o distinguish_v the_o cause_n of_o believe_v and_o the_o condition_n necessary_o requisite_a that_o the_o cause_n may_v have_v her_o work_n in_o show_n make_v the_o divine_a revelation_n the_o reason_n or_o cause_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o we_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v a_o condition_n only_o and_o not_o a_o cause_n in_o sort_n as_o the_o fire_n alone_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o wood_n but_o the_o put_n of_o one_o of_o they_o to_o another_o be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n without_o which_o that_o cause_n can_v produce_v no_o such_o effect_n but_o this_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o it_o be_v the_o fire_n only_o that_o burn_v the_o wood_n though_o it_o can_v burn_v unless_o it_o be_v put_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o in_o like_a sort_n if_o the_o comparison_n hold_v the_o divine_a revelation_n must_v of_o and_o by_o itself_o alone_o move_v induce_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o thing_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o be_v evident_a unto_o we_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n though_o without_o the_o church_n propose_v we_o can_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o even_o as_o in_o natural_a knowledge_n it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n appear_v unto_o we_o original_o find_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o secondary_o in_o the_o conclusion_n from_o thence_o deduce_v that_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_a cause_n or_o reason_n of_o our_o assent_n to_o such_o principle_n and_o conclusion_n though_o without_o the_o help_n of_o some_o man_n of_o knowledge_n propose_v they_o to_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o one_o of_o they_o to_o another_o happy_o we_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o attain_v such_o knowledge_n but_o this_o evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n in_o itself_o the_o treatiser_n will_v not_o admit_v for_o it_o be_v no_o way_n evident_a in_o itself_o to_o he_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o believe_v but_o the_o only_a proof_n beside_o humane_a motive_n or_o reason_n which_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v
not_o only_o a_o condition_n but_o a_o cause_n of_o that_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v yea_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o faith_n seduce_a papist_n have_v and_o therefore_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o cause_n and_o condition_n help_v they_o not_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o man_n thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v only_o a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o the_o produce_v of_o a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o have_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o church_n propose_v beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o as_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o formal_a cause_n now_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o papist_n for_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o whether_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o any_o motive_n at_o all_o or_o not_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o do_v not_o whether_o beside_o such_o as_o be_v humane_a they_o have_v any_o other_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o have_v not_o as_o doubtless_o they_o have_v not_o they_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o fall_v into_o that_o sophistical_a circulation_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o for_o they_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n because_o reveal_v and_o that_o they_o be_v reveal_v because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v and_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o guide_v because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v such_o a_o maze_n as_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v willing_o enter_v into_o and_o yet_o the_o treatiser_n commend_v the_o tread_v of_o these_o intricate_a path_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o two_o cause_n may_v be_v cause_n one_o of_o another_o that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n and_o that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o argumentation_n be_v not_o a_o circulation_n but_o a_o demonstrative_a regress_n that_o two_o cause_n may_v be_v cause_n either_o of_o other_o in_o diverse_a respect_n we_o make_v no_o question_n for_o the_o end_n of_o each_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v desire_v set_v the_o efficient_a cause_n a_o work_n and_o the_o efficient_a cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v actual_o enjoy_v likewise_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n in_o a_o demonstrative_a regress_n for_o the_o effect_n as_o better_v know_v unto_o we_o then_o the_o cause_n may_v make_v we_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v find_v out_o by_o we_o may_v make_v we_o more_o perfect_o and_o in_o a_o better_a sort_n to_o know_v the_o effect_n than_o before_o not_o only_o that_o and_o what_o it_o be_v but_o why_o it_o be_v also_o so_o the_o death_n of_o little_a infant_n prove_v they_o sinner_n and_o their_o be_v sinner_n prove_v they_o mortal_a the_o bigness_n of_o the_o footstep_n in_o the_o dust_n or_o sand_n show_v the_o bigness_n of_o his_o foot_n that_o make_v that_o impression_n and_o the_o bigness_n of_o his_o foot_n will_v show_v how_o big_a the_o impression_n be_v that_o he_o make_v but_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o romish_a circulation_n for_o here_o the_o effect_n be_v know_v in_o a_o sort_n in_o itself_o make_v we_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v find_v out_o and_o know_v make_v we_o more_o perfect_o to_o know_v the_o effect_n then_o at_o first_o we_o do_v but_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o papist_n for_o with_o they_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o itself_o have_v no_o credit_n with_o they_o but_o such_o only_a as_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n give_v the_o church_n credit_n and_o the_o church_n which_o have_v no_o credit_n but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o scripture_n credit_n by_o her_o testimony_n and_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o determination_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n much_o like_a as_o if_o when_o question_n be_v make_v touch_v the_o quality_n &_o condition_n of_o two_o man_n utter_o unknown_a a_o man_n to_o commend_v they_o to_o such_o as_o doubt_v of_o they_o shall_v bring_v no_o other_o testimony_n of_o their_o good_a and_o honest_a disposition_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o each_o of_o they_o of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v true_a than_o which_o i_o have_v say_v that_o to_o a_o man_n admit_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o new_a a_o man_n may_v urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o to_o a_o man_n doubt_v of_o the_o old_a and_o admit_v the_o new_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a but_o to_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o both_o a_o man_n must_v allege_v neither_o of_o they_o but_o must_v bring_v some_o other_o authority_n or_o proof_n so_o likewise_o to_o he_o that_o admit_v the_o scripture_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n may_v urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o both_o as_o all_o do_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o believe_v a_o man_n must_v allege_v some_o other_o proof_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n for_o ever_o and_o never_o to_o find_v any_o way_n out_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n let_v our_o adversary_n know_v that_o we_o admit_v and_o require_v humane_a motive_n and_o inducement_n and_o among_o they_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v we_o as_o prepare_v &_o fit_v we_o to_o faith_n second_o that_o we_o require_v a_o supernatural_a aid_n light_n and_o habit_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n three_o that_o we_o require_v some_o divine_a motive_n &_o inducement_n four_o that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v five_o that_o we_o require_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o propounder_n of_o all_o heavenly_a truth_n though_o her_o authority_n can_v be_v no_o proof_n in_o general_a of_o all_o such_o truth_n six_o that_o the_o church_n though_o not_o as_o it_o include_v only_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n yet_o as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v be_v a_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o such_o as_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n in_o general_n seven_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o particular_a thing_n propose_v by_o she_o to_o such_o as_o already_o be_v by_o other_o divine_a motive_n assure_v of_o her_o infallibility_n §._o 7._o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o will_v fain_o make_v to_o be_v whole_o dependent_a 89._o on_o the_o church_n the_o treatiser_n pass_v to_o the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o seek_v among_o other_o his_o discourse_n to_o weaken_v those_o proof_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o i_o for_o confirmation_n thereof_o affirm_v that_o though_o i_o make_v show_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a matter_n that_o the_o evangelist_n in_o their_o gospel_n saint_n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n mean_v to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o direction_n of_o faith_n yet_o i_o bring_v no_o reason_n of_o any_o moment_n to_o prove_v it_o whereas_o yet_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o i_o have_v these_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o as_o i_o suppose_v a_o strong_a proof_n of_o the_o thing_n question_v who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o evangelist_n write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n st_n luke_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o admirable_a gift_n and_o grace_n pour_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n found_v and_o order_v by_o they_o and_o saint_n john_n write_v the_o revelation_n
that_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n or_o they_o shall_v be_v show_v he_o in_o those_o epistle_n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o have_v more_o to_o say_v one_o of_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n he_o say_v be_v lose_v namely_o that_o which_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o laodicean_n in_o which_o there_o may_v be_v something_o necessary_o to_o 89._o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o want_n &_o imperfection_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o true_o be_v a_o very_a idle_a and_o and_o silly_a objection_n for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n carry_v about_o and_o read_v by_o some_o in_o ancient_a time_n yet_o as_o hierome_n testify_v it_o be_v explode_v by_o all_o and_o 12._o chrysostome_n and_o 13._o theodoret_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o paul_n never_o write_v any_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n but_o that_o the_o epistle_n he_o paulo_n speak_v of_o be_v write_v from_o laodicea_n or_o by_o the_o laodicean_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n among_o themselves_o or_o among_o the_o colossian_n by_o who_o he_o will_v have_v it_o read_v and_o 94._o cardinal_n baronius_n himself_o approve_v their_o opinion_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o that_o which_o he_o have_v of_o my_o admit_v tradition_n i_o will_v answer_v when_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o next_o section_n §._o 8._o in_o his_o next_o section_n he_o have_v these_o word_n barlow_n and_o field_n two_o famous_a english_a protestant_n admit_v certain_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o far_o he_o add_v that_o i_o allow_v of_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o discern_a of_o apostolic_a tradition_n from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o such_o whereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o admit_v sundry_a kind_n of_o tradition_n and_o yet_o deny_v that_o any_o thing_n concern_v faith_n or_o the_o necessary_a direction_n and_o information_n of_o man_n manner_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o receive_v that_o be_v not_o write_v for_o we_o say_v nothing_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n thing_n in_o some_o sort_n therein_o contain_v and_o thence_o deduce_v and_o certain_a dispensable_a observation_n not_o at_o all_o or_o hardly_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n neither_o be_v it_o new_a or_o strange_a that_o we_o shall_v admit_v some_o kind_n of_o tradition_n for_o 4._o kemnitiuâ—…_n acknowledge_v all_o those_o kind_n that_o i_o mention_v which_o will_v no_o way_n help_v the_o papist_n for_o the_o question_n between_o they_o &_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n or_o not_o for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o it_o be_v â—…upposed_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n teach_v immediate_o by_o christ_n his_o son_n â—…ded_v certain_a book_n to_o posterity_n and_o agree_v on_o which_o those_o book_n be_v whâ—…her_o they_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o practise_v by_o christian_a â—…en_n for_o the_o attain_v of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n we_o say_v they_o do_v they_o deny_v it_o yet_o will_v the_o treatiser_n prove_v from_o hence_o contrary_a to_o my_o assertion_n that_o according_a to_o my_o own_o ground_n tradition_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o my_o faith_n for_o if_o protestant_n receive_v the_o number_n name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o book_n divine_a and_o canonical_a as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n as_o i_o say_v they_o do_v and_o if_o without_o tradition_n we_o can_v know_v such_o divine_a book_n he_o think_v it_o consequent_a that_o tradition_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o such_o consequence_n as_o he_o imagine_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o require_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o necessary_a meaâ—…s_n whereby_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o make_v know_v &_o another_o to_o make_v the_o same_o tradition_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n see_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o treatiser_n himself_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o say_v build_v upon_o scripture_n without_o which_o we_o can_v know_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o that_o rank_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o he_o distinguish_v the_o groâ—…d_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o seqq_fw-la reason_n of_o our_o believe_v from_o the_o condition_n require_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o such_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n deny_v the_o church_n propose_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o require_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n without_o which_o ordinary_o man_n can_v believe_v so_o that_o though_o we_o know_v the_o name_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o tradition_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o book_n nor_o no_o more_o part_n of_o book_n of_o this_o kind_n leave_v to_o posterity_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o such_o as_o the_o church_n deliver_v to_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o consequent_a that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o our_o persuasion_n that_o the_o book_n deliver_v to_o we_o and_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v canonical_a but_o tradition_n for_o the_o evidence_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n show_v itself_o in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o all_o humane_a componsition_n whatsoever_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n breathe_v in_o they_o nothing_o but_o heavenly_a grace_n the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n say_v nepotem_fw-la picus_n mirandula_n be_v rude_a and_o plain_a but_o full_a of_o life_n and_o soul_n they_o have_v their_o sting_n they_o pierce_v and_o enter_v in_o even_o to_o the_o most_o secret_a spirit_n and_o strange_o transform_v he_o that_o with_o due_a respect_n read_v they_o and_o meditate_v on_o they_o and_o beside_o there_o be_v sundry_a divine_a and_o convince_a reason_n that_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o we_o natural_o understand_v reveal_v truth_n so_o that_o the_o treatiser_n do_v great_o forget_v himself_o when_o he_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v false_a that_o i_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n win_v credit_n of_o 96._o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v of_o tradition_n for_o where_o he_o say_v i_o affirm_v that_o without_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o care_v little_a whether_o that_o he_o write_v be_v true_a or_o false_a for_o i_o no_o where_o have_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o where_o he_o say_v i_o affirm_v that_o papist_n make_v tradition_n ecclesiastical_a equal_a with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o my_o ordinary_a untruth_n he_o deserve_v a_o sharp_a censure_n for_o if_o the_o reader_n be_v please_v to_o peruse_v the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o i_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n himself_o can_v possible_o dislike_v for_o deliver_v the_o opinion_n of_o papist_n 20._o touch_v tradition_n their_o diverse_a kind_n and_o the_o credit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o i_o show_v that_o they_o make_v divine_a tradition_n equal_a with_o the_o word_n precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n leave_v unto_o we_o in_o writing_n apostolical_a with_o the_o write_a precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ecclesiastical_a with_o the_o write_a precept_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v if_o they_o can_v prove_v any_o such_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o papist_n make_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n equal_a with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v this_o one_o of_o my_o ordinary_a untruth_n or_o rather_o be_v not_o this_o a_o betray_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a impudence_n in_o he_o that_o so_o say_v sure_o i_o fear_v the_o reader_n will_v have_v a_o very_a ill_a conceit_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o 96._o discern_a of_o this_o his_o bad_a deal_n yet_o he_o go_v forward_o charge_v i_o that_o i_o make_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n whereas_o yet_o he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o howsoever_o i_o grant_v it_o may_v be_v name_v a_o tradition_n in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a precept_n or_o
example_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n yet_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v no_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o that_o the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o be_v there_o contain_v &_o the_o benefit_n that_o follow_v it_o neither_o do_v the_o place_n allege_v by_o he_o out_o of_o augustine_n 23._o prove_v the_o contrary_n the_o word_n of_o augustine_n as_o common_o we_o read_v they_o be_v these_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o light_o regard_v be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v it_o not_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v consider_v the_o place_n will_v soon_o perceive_v that_o augustine_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o light_o regard_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n &_o not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n howsoever_o as_o it_o seem_v esset_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o esse_fw-la be_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n for_o it_o be_v something_o harsh_a to_o say_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n see_v such_o a_o custom_n may_v be_v believe_v though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o beside_o the_o drift_n of_o augustine_n in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o custom_n and_o to_o have_v it_o believe_v to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o not_o to_o weaken_v it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v no_o support_n but_o bare_a tradition_n which_o can_v neither_o stand_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o nor_o the_o judgement_n and_o resolution_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o who_o 8._o think_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n may_v be_v prove_v unanswerable_o out_o of_o scripture_n in_o that_o christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o little_a child_n and_o yet_o pronounce_v that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o new_a of_o water_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o yet_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o as_o they_o do_v likewise_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o produce_v as_o instance_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o yet_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v they_o by_o scripture_n neither_o will_v the_o treatiser_n evasion_n serve_v the_o turn_n that_o they_o go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n necessary_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v hold_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o probable_o only_a for_o we_o know_v they_o bring_v paedobaptisme_n as_o a_o instance_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o yet_o say_v it_o may_v be_v avoidable_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o they_o propose_v the_o testimony_n of_o it_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o bring_v by_o they_o as_o instance_n of_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o yet_o prove_v as_o strong_o by_o they_o out_o of_o scripture_n as_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v a_o heretic_n will_v not_o yield_v himself_o convince_v by_o such_o proof_n it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o no_o more_o he_o will_v by_o any_o other_o in_o any_o other_o point_n nor_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o which_o yet_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o make_v to_o be_v a_o weak_a proof_n in_o that_o respect_n §._o 9_o the_o next_o exception_n take_v against_o i_o be_v that_o i_o have_v not_o well_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v still_o doubt_v and_o refuse_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n define_v in_o a_o general_n council_n without_o 9â—…_n heretical_a pertinacie_n and_o that_o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o will_v make_v good_a against_o the_o treatiser_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v to_o think_v that_o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v &_o that_o a_o man_n may_v doubt_v of_o thing_n define_v in_o they_o without_o heretical_a pertinacie_n see_v not_o only_o our_o divine_n general_o so_o think_v but_o sundry_a of_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n informer_n time_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v at_o large_a neither_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o answer_v the_o authority_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o general_n counsel_n can_v err_v if_o a_o man_n will_v insist_v upon_o the_o particular_a examination_n of_o they_o but_o this_o may_v suffice_v in_o a_o generality_n that_o the_o father_n produce_v by_o he_o blame_n and_o condemn_v in_o particular_a the_o call_n of_o thing_n in_o question_n that_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o some_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n and_o not_o general_o the_o doubt_n of_o any_o thing_n determine_v in_o any_o council_n how_o disorderly_a soever_o it_o proceed_v 2â—…_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n there_o want_v not_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o worthy_a bishop_n yet_o because_o he_o that_o take_v on_o he_o the_o presidentship_n use_v not_o accustom_a moderation_n neither_o permit_v each_o man_n free_o to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o accept_v nor_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o not_o err_v of_o counsel_n the_o treatiser_n pass_v to_o the_o question_n concern_v 106._o the_o church_n authority_n in_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o seek_v to_o clear_v the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o challenge_v any_o such_o authority_n by_o my_o confession_n my_o word_n allege_v by_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v these_o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o the_o approbation_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v that_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o nor_o that_o a_o divine_a or_o catholic_a truth_n that_o be_v not_o so_o before_o but_o the_o good_a man_n have_v use_v this_o poor_a sentence_n of_o i_o 4._o as_o hanun_n use_v the_o messenger_n of_o david_n who_o garment_n he_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o middle_n a_o wrong_n afterward_o severe_o and_o yet_o most_o just_o revenge_v by_o david_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n that_o papist_n do_v think_v that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o sole_a and_o bare_a determination_n may_v make_v that_o verity_n to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n catholic_n that_o every_o one_o must_v express_o believe_v it_o that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o in_o such_o degree_n catholic_n before_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o attribute_v a_o power_n to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o sort_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o she_o may_v make_v thing_n former_o believe_v only_o implicit_a to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v express_o believe_v not_o by_o evidence_n of_o proof_n or_o apparent_a deduction_n from_o thing_n express_o believe_v but_o by_o her_o bare_a and_o sole_a authority_n which_o not_o only_o we_o but_o sundry_a right_n learned_a godly_a and_o wise_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ever_o deny_v wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o this_o imagine_a advantage_n to_o consider_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o exception_n §._o 10._o in_o my_o three_o book_n and_o first_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o patriarche_n of_o constantinople_n i_o have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n he_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o set_v in_o degree_n of_o honour_n next_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o he_o and_o to_o have_v all_o equal_a right_n privilege_n and_o prerogative_n because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o new_a rome_n as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o old_a hereupon_o the_o treatiser_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n i_o can_v do_v otherwise_o but_o marvel_v that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o place_n and_o learning_n do_v not_o blush_v to_o commit_v such_o a_o notorious_a 73â—…_n untrueth_n to_o the_o print_n and_o view_v of_o the_o world_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o affirmation_n because_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n impertinent_a that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v most_o untrue_a repugnant_a to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o not_o only_o contrary_a to_o all_o proceed_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o say_a council_n but_o also_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n by_o he_o allege_v
they_o but_o to_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n find_v in_o they_o or_o the_o want_n of_o due_a consideration_n &_o right_a proceed_n in_o the_o search_n out_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v so_o to_o be_v know_v so_o likewise_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o want_n of_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n that_o all_o man_n believe_v not_o all_o the_o book_n that_o be_v divine_a &_o canonical_a &_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o but_o to_o thedefect_n of_o spiritual_a light_n in_o they_o that_o shall_v discern_v such_o thing_n or_o the_o want_n of_o due_a consideration_n &_o right_a proceed_n in_o the_o search_n out_o of_o such_o thing_n second_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o none_o of_o the_o article_n 5_o of_o faith_n or_o thing_n believe_v by_o we_o be_v evident_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o light_n offaith_o whereas_o yet_o notwithstanding_o sententiiâ—…_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v express_o that_o in_o some_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a reason_n cause_v approbation_n of_o that_o they_o believe_v &_o that_o in_o other_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n &_o conscience_n cause_v a_o foretasting_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o hereafter_o more_o full_o shall_v be_v enjoy_v and_o 2._o alexander_n of_o alice_n pronounce_v that_o the_o thing_n apprehend_v by_o we_o in_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v more_o certain_o discern_v by_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a in_o the_o certainty_n of_o experience_n in_o the_o certainty_n which_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o affection_n &_o by_o way_n of_o spiritual_a taste_n &_o feeling_n than_o any_o thing_n be_v discern_v in_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a understanding_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n 11â—…_n how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n o_o lord_n unto_o my_o mouth_n they_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o distinct_o conceive_v these_o thing_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o though_o without_o revelation_n we_o can_v not_o know_v yet_o after_o they_o be_v reveal_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n as_o first_o that_o the_o defect_n &_o evil_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o blindness_n of_o his_o understanding_n the_o way_n wardnes_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o perverse_a inclination_n of_o his_o will_n be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o have_v be_v in_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o first_o parent_n of_o mankind_n fall_v from_o their_o original_n &_o primitive_a estate_n and_o that_o see_v these_o evil_n be_v find_v in_o all_o even_o in_o little_a infant_n new_o bear_v the_o propagation_n of_o they_o be_v natural_a and_o not_o by_o imitation_n second_o that_o the_o very_a inclination_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v natural_o evil_a in_o this_o corrupt_a state_n of_o nature_n nothing_o can_v change_v they_o to_o good_a but_o god_n by_o a_o special_a work_n above_o and_o beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o therefore_o may_v right_o be_v name_v grace_n other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o be_v discern_v by_o spiritual_a taste_n and_o feeling_n as_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o joy_n and_o exultation_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v there_o find_v where_o god_n be_v present_a in_o grace_n and_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o discern_v to_o be_v true_a either_o of_o these_o two_o way_n be_v believe_v notwithstanding_o because_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n who_o we_o discern_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n so_o that_o the_o two_o former_a sort_n of_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o themselves_o to_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a the_o latter_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o medium_fw-la by_o force_n whereof_o they_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v divine_a authority_n deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o thing_n 2._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la excellent_o express_v credit_n fides_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la vidit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la vidit_fw-la quod_fw-la credit_n vidit_fw-la tamen_fw-la aliquid_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la admonita_fw-la est_fw-la &_o excitata_fw-la credere_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la vidit_fw-la deus_fw-la sic_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la notitiam_fw-la svi_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la temperavit_fw-la ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la nunquam_fw-la quid_fw-la esset_fw-la totum_fw-la poterat_fw-la comprehendi_fw-la sic_fw-la quod_fw-la esset_fw-la nunquam_fw-la prorsus_fw-la posset_n ignorari_fw-la oportuit_fw-la ut_fw-la proderet_fw-la se_fw-la occultum_fw-la deus_fw-la ne_fw-la totus_fw-la celaretur_fw-la &_o propsus_fw-la nesciretur_fw-la &_o rursum_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquid_fw-la proditum_fw-la se_fw-la &_o agnitum_fw-la occultaret_fw-la ne_fw-la totus_fw-la manifestaretur_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la cor_fw-la hominis_fw-la enutriret_fw-la cognitum_fw-la &_o rursus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la absconditum_fw-la provocaret_fw-la that_o be_v faith_n believe_v that_o it_o never_o see_v and_o it_o never_o see_v that_o which_o it_o do_v believe_v yet_o it_o see_v something_o by_o which_o it_o be_v admonish_v and_o stir_v uppe_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o it_o see_v not_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n do_v so_o temper_v the_o reveal_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v know_v of_o man_n that_o as_o it_o can_v never_o be_v whole_o comprehend_v what_o he_o be_v so_o it_o may_v never_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a that_o he_o be_v it_o be_v fit_v therefore_o that_o god_n shall_v manifest_v himself_o former_o hide_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v whole_o hide_v and_o no_o knowledge_n have_v of_o he_o and_o again_o that_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n reveal_v and_o make_v himself_o know_v he_o shall_v so_o hide_v himself_o as_o not_o whole_o to_o be_v manifest_v that_o there_o may_v be_v something_o which_o be_v know_v may_v nourish_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o again_o something_o which_o be_v hide_v may_v provoke_v and_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o a_o desire_n of_o attain_v some_o far_a thing_n these_o thing_n it_o seem_v the_o treatiser_n think_v not_o of_o and_o therefore_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o motive_n sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n set_v 55._o aside_o the_o mean_a supernatural_a by_o which_o they_o be_v propound_v and_o thereupon_o ask_v 56._o i_o what_o make_v i_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o move_v i_o so_o to_o believe_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o i_o do_v most_o certain_o discern_v he_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o and_o a_o certain_a divine_a force_n and_o majesty_n to_o present_v itself_o unto_o i_o though_o the_o profane_a treatiser_n profess_v 56._o he_o know_v not_o what_o that_o authority_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v which_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n nor_o how_o we_o discern_v it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvayl_v at_o see_v blind_a man_n can_v discern_v the_o difference_n of_o colour_n but_o that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o than_o humane_a discernible_a in_o the_o scripture_n all_o devout_a and_o religious_a man_n will_v acknowledge_v with_o us._n believe_v i_o say_v picus_n mirandula_n there_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o secret_a virtue_n strange_o alter_v and_o change_v they_o that_o in_o due_a sort_n be_v conversant_a in_o the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o reason_n that_o all_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o all_o book_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o that_o some_o doubt_n of_o such_o as_o other_o admit_v be_v not_o because_o such_o a_o divine_a power_n be_v not_o discernible_a in_o they_o but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o defect_n in_o the_o party_n not_o discern_v the_o same_o to_o the_o former_a most_o weak_a reason_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o inducement_n or_o reason_n by_o which_o we_o think_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n settle_v we_o in_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n first_o he_o add_v a_o untruth_n to_o wit_n that_o i_o deny_v those_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o rehearse_v matter_n of_o fact_n to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v divine_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o discern_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o second_o a_o objection_n that_o man_n can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a by_o discern_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o unless_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v every_o part_n of_o they_o read_v over_o which_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v
knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n may_v be_v and_o be_v most_o necessary_a after_o all_o these_o exception_n take_v against_o the_o help_n and_o rule_v propose_v by_o i_o for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n the_o treatiser_n set_v on_o i_o a_o fresh_a in_o fierce_a manner_n than_o before_o and_o require_v i_o to_o bring_v some_o divine_a testimony_n proof_n 153_o or_o argument_n or_o some_o particular_a reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o these_o help_n and_o rule_n whereunto_o i_o brief_o answer_v that_o if_o any_o papist_n under_o heaven_n can_v take_v any_o exception_n against_o any_o of_o these_o help_n and_o rule_v propose_v by_o i_o or_o devise_v any_o other_o i_o will_v justify_v the_o necessity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o but_o otherwise_o i_o think_v it_o altogether_o needless_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v by_o reason_n or_o authority_n that_o spiritual_a thing_n can_v be_v discern_v but_o by_o spiritual_a man_n the_o treatiser_n therefore_o return_v and_o take_v new_a exception_n against_o the_o help_n and_o rule_v propose_v by_o i_o first_o affirm_v but_o most_o untrue_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o my_o brethren_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o and_o second_o labour_v to_o improve_v they_o by_o reason_n for_o first_o that_o a_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o go_v about_o to_o show_v because_o if_o such_o illumination_n be_v necessary_a no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o another_o man_n interpretation_n see_v no_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o he_o have_v a_o illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o a_o mind_n dispose_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v require_v or_o not_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o that_o another_o man_n interpretation_n be_v true_a &_o good_a out_o of_o any_o knowledge_n of_o such_o personal_a thing_n in_o the_o interpreter_n yet_o may_v he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o thence_o infer_v that_o either_o he_o that_o so_o interprete_v or_o they_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v such_o interpretation_n have_v a_o divine_a illumination_n for_o even_o as_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o colour_n presuppose_v that_o the_o man_n that_o so_o discourse_v have_v or_o have_v sight_n if_o he_o speak_v thereof_o with_o any_o apprehension_n of_o that_o he_o speak_v though_o a_o blind_a man_n have_v hear_v the_o discourse_n of_o other_o may_v use_v like_o word_n without_o all_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o that_o he_o speak_v so_o no_o man_n can_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v with_o sense_n and_o feeling_n but_o such_o a_o one_o who_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v though_o profane_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v void_a of_o all_o divine_a illumination_n may_v as_o from_o other_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o discourse_n of_o such_o divine_a thing_n as_o be_v therein_o and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v assure_v himself_o that_o another_o man_n discourse_n of_o colour_n be_v good_a out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o though_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o have_v or_o ever_o have_v such_o sense_n of_o see_v as_o be_v requisite_a in_o he_o that_o will_v speak_v of_o colour_n with_o any_o apprehension_n so_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o another_o man_n interpretation_n be_v true_a though_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o have_v such_o a_o illumination_n of_o mind_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n second_o he_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v either_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n or_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a by_o follow_v the_o direction_n 154._o of_o the_o former_a rule_n because_o as_o he_o suppose_v a_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o illumination_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v observe_v those_o rule_n that_o he_o be_v dispose_v as_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o furnish_v with_o learning_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v requisite_a whereunto_o first_o i_o answer_v brief_o that_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v a_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o not_o as_o it_o be_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n second_o that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o rule_v former_o mention_v and_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n resolve_v to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n may_v as_o easy_o be_v know_v as_o any_o other_o motion_n purpose_n and_o resolution_n neither_o be_v it_o more_o hard_a for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v spiritual_a to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o learning_n requisite_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o for_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v learning_n enough_o to_o understand_v aristotle_n or_o any_o other_o profane_a author_n three_o in_o confutation_n of_o the_o former_a rule_n he_o allege_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v as_o necessary_a because_o if_o they_o be_v all_o such_o as_o have_v no_o illumination_n of_o mind_n nor_o willing_a disposition_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o they_o must_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o faithful_a one_o which_o if_o he_o think_v to_o be_v a_o absurdity_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o he_o say_v but_o he_o add_v that_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o those_o art_n and_o science_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o sundry_a part_n of_o scripture_n nor_o of_o those_o original_a tongue_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v whereas_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o such_o must_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a this_o indeed_o be_v such_o a_o consequence_n as_o must_v not_o be_v admit_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n consequent_a upon_o that_o which_o we_o say_v for_o though_o all_o man_n have_v not_o that_o knowledge_n of_o art_n science_n and_o tongue_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o exact_a understanding_n of_o all_o part_n &_o passage_n of_o scripture_n yet_o may_v they_o understand_v so_o much_o of_o the_o same_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n &_o science_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o precise_o necessary_a be_v deliver_v in_o very_o plain_a easy_a and_o familiar_a term_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v build_v his_o faith_n upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o must_v understand_v every_o part_n of_o it_o only_o one_o scruple_n remain_v which_o be_v that_o a_o ignorant_a man_n can_v have_v no_o certain_a ground_n of_o his_o faith_n if_o he_o build_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o scripture_n because_o lack_v the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n he_o can_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v true_o translate_v or_o not_o but_o this_o scruple_n may_v easy_o be_v remove_v see_v a_o ignorant_a man_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o due_o propose_v explayn_v and_o interpret_v unto_o he_o may_v know_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a heavenly_a &_o inspire_v of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o in_o what_o tongue_n soever_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v true_o translate_v touch_v the_o substance_n howsoever_o happy_o there_o may_v be_v some_o accidental_a aberration_n whereof_o he_o can_v judge_v after_o these_o exception_n take_v against_o the_o help_n &_o rule_v propose_v by_o i_o as_o necessary_a for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o treatiser_n observe_v no_o order_n in_o his_o write_n address_v himself_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a mean_n whereby_o to_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n or_o which_o they_o be_v and_o then_o return_v again_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n whereby_o to_o be_v assure_v we_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o but_o all_o that_o he_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n may_v easy_o be_v answer_v for_o first_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v divine_o prove_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n we_o find_v in_o the_o same_o touch_v thing_n wherein_o natural_a reason_n leave_v we_o unresolued_a and_o the_o effect_n we_o find_v to_o follow_v upon_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o second_o that_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v reveal_v it_o be_v evident_a because_o stay_v within_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a
reason_n we_o can_v discern_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v manifest_v to_o us._n three_o the_o revelation_n that_o be_v now_o be_v mediate_a and_o depend_v on_o a_o former_a it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o first_o and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v believe_v four_o that_o that_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v without_o mixture_n of_o error_n there_o be_v no_o imperfection_n find_v in_o any_o of_o god_n immediate_a work_n five_o that_o whatsoever_o book_n they_o write_v to_o who_o that_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v grant_v be_v divine_a without_o mixture_n of_o error_n and_o canonical_a six_o that_o all_o such_o book_n as_o be_v recommend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o consent_a testimony_n of_o all_o christian_n not_o note_v for_o singularity_n novelty_n or_o heresy_n as_o write_v by_o those_o who_o first_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n from_o god_n himself_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o they_o which_o persuasion_n be_v confirm_v in_o that_o when_o we_o read_v and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o book_n so_o commend_v to_o we_o we_o find_v a_o majesty_n virtue_n and_o power_n appear_v in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o all_o humane_a composition_n captivate_a we_o to_o the_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o as_o undoubted_o divine_a these_o be_v the_o ground_n which_o we_o build_v upon_o wherefore_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o the_o treatiser_n have_v any_o cause_n to_o write_v as_o he_o do_v that_o he_o can_v sufficient_o 155._o marvel_v that_o i_o or_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n or_o learning_n shall_v run_v these_o course_n and_o impugn_v their_o doctrine_n concern_v these_o point_n as_o absurd_a which_o indeed_o be_v most_o prudent_a and_o divine_a and_o yet_o fall_v into_o most_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n how_o prudent_a and_o divine_a their_o doctrine_n be_v touch_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o have_v show_v before_o make_v it_o most_o clear_a that_o if_o they_o do_v show_v no_o more_o prudence_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o their_o part_n will_v soon_o be_v overthrow_v but_o touch_v the_o absurdity_n into_o which_o he_o suppose_v we_o run_v they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a we_o ground_n our_o faith_n in_o general_a upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o we_o discern_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n listen_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o mistress_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n in_o all_o particular_a point_n that_o we_o do_v not_o broach_v any_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n unheard_a of_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o impugn_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v always_o constant_o deliver_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o the_o treatiser_n say_v that_o i_o reject_v all_o 156._o general_a authority_n and_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o follow_v his_o own_o private_a conceit_n he_o return_v therefore_o to_o prove_v that_o suppose_v we_o know_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n yet_o have_v we_o no_o certain_a rule_n to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o muster_v some_o objection_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v already_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o rule_v propose_v by_o i_o and_o impugn_a by_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o strange_a as_o he_o will_v make_v it_o that_o we_o confess_v every_o one_o though_o never_o so_o much_o enlighten_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o yet_o each_o of_o we_o assure_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o err_v from_o the_o christian_a verity_n one_o have_v no_o more_o assurance_n of_o not_o err_v then_o another_o for_o be_v it_o not_o so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n each_o one_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o yet_o every_o one_o assure_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o err_v in_o sundry_a particular_a thing_n wherefore_o he_o leave_v this_o point_n and_o proceed_v to_o 166._o another_o where_o he_o bewray_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o brain_n labour_v serious_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o who_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o the_o english_a parliament_n can_v firm_o and_o undoubted_o believe_v nor_o have_v any_o true_a faith_n because_o i_o say_v we_o can_v never_o be_v so_o well_o persuade_v of_o any_o man_n or_o multitude_n of_o man_n but_o that_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v they_o be_v deceive_v or_o will_v deceive_v true_o it_o have_v be_v well_o that_o he_o have_v apply_v himself_o to_o some_o other_o thing_n rather_o than_o booke-making_a unless_o he_o have_v any_o great_a facility_n and_o felicity_n in_o it_o then_o he_o have_v for_o who_o be_v ever_o so_o senseless_a as_o to_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o the_o english_a parliament_n or_o why_o do_v the_o treatiser_n thus_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n but_o haply_o he_o will_v be_v better_o towards_o the_o end_n §._o 6._o in_o the_o last_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o suppose_a division_n and_o dissension_n among_o protestant_n he_o say_v some_o among_o we_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o great_a or_o 181_o material_a dissension_n in_o our_o church_n &_o that_o i_o among_o other_o write_v that_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o happy_a providence_n of_o god_n when_o there_o be_v a_o reformation_n make_v that_o there_o be_v no_o material_a or_o essential_a difference_n among_o they_o that_o be_v actor_n in_o it_o but_o such_o as_o upon_o equal_a scan_n will_v be_v find_v rather_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o express_v one_o thing_n &_o to_o be_v but_o verbal_a upon_o mistake_v through_o the_o hasty_a and_o inconsiderate_a humour_n of_o some_o man_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o that_o further_o i_o add_v that_o i_o dare_v confident_o pronounce_v that_o after_o due_a and_o full_a examination_n of_o each_o other_o meaning_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n find_v touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n or_o the_o like_a between_o the_o church_n reform_v by_o luther_n ministry_n in_o germany_n and_o other_o place_n and_o those_o who_o some_o man_n malice_n call_v sacramentary_n that_o none_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o melancthon_n and_o illyricus_n except_o about_o certain_a ceremony_n be_v real_a that_o hosiander_n hold_v no_o private_a opinion_n touch_v justification_n howsoever_o his_o strange_a manner_n of_o speak_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o so_o to_o think_v and_o conceive_v and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v justify_v against_o the_o proud_a papist_n of_o they_o all_o this_o my_o assertion_n he_o say_v all_o the_o world_n know_v to_o be_v untrue_a and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o first_o by_o my_o own_o say_n elsewhere_o and_o then_o by_o some_o other_o proof_n 182_o by_o my_o own_o say_n in_o that_o i_o complain_v of_o unhappy_a division_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o of_o infinite_a distraction_n of_o man_n mind_n not_o know_v in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n what_o to_o think_v or_o to_o who_o to_o join_v themselves_o &_o that_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o &_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n &_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o but_o this_o proof_n will_v be_v find_v too_o weak_a for_o there_o be_v many_o &_o very_a material_a division_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n infinite_o distract_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o those_o of_o the_o greek_n &_o latin_n those_o of_o the_o romish_a faction_n &_o such_o as_o embrace_v the_o reform_a religion_n and_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v between_o these_o be_v in_o number_n many_o and_o in_o nature_n intricate_a in_o respect_n whereof_o my_o complaint_n may_v be_v most_o just_a though_o never_o any_o one_o protestant_a have_v open_v his_o mouth_n against_o a_o other_o and_o beside_o suppose_v my_o complaint_n of_o division_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o reach_v to_o the_o breach_n that_o be_v &_o have_v be_v among_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o contrary_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v write_v touch_v the_o agree_n of_o these_o man_n in_o judgement_n &_o opinion_n for_o there_o may_v be_v great_a breach_n between_o such_o man_n as_o be_v of_o one_o judgement_n &_o opinion_n upon_o mistake_v one_o another_o &_o therefore_o gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o oration_n make_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o athanasius_n show_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o
truth_n who_o communion_n we_o must_v embrace_v follow_v her_o direction_n rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n live_v and_o die_v therein_o to_o have_v eternal_a life_n man_n may_v here_o by_o my_o censure_n and_o advice_n confine_v themselves_o and_o wade_v no_o further_o in_o so_o many_o intricate_a controversy_n of_o religion_n the_o second_o that_o i_o be_o or_o must_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o those_o book_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v for_o canonical_a be_v indeed_o canonical_a for_o answer_v to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o allegation_n first_o i_o profess_v before_o god_n man_n and_o angel_n that_o i_o neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o do_v think_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n who_o communion_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v but_o a_o heretical_a church_n with_o which_o we_o may_v not_o communicate_v second_o i_o profess_v in_o like_a sort_n that_o though_o i_o do_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v before_o luther_n time_n to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o best_a and_o indeed_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o which_o hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o christ_n howsoever_o many_o and_o they_o great_o prevail_v err_v damnable_o yet_o i_o never_o think_v it_o to_o be_v that_o church_n in_o who_o judgement_n we_o be_v to_o rest_v without_o any_o far_a doubt_n or_o question_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o follow_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o guide_n and_o ruler_n of_o it_o but_o the_o church_n in_o who_o judgement_n we_o must_v absolute_o and_o final_o rest_n be_v that_o whole_a and_o entire_a society_n of_o holy_a one_o which_o beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n continue_v unto_o this_o day_n to_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o church_n or_o to_o resist_v against_o any_o thing_n deliver_v ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n by_o all_o christian_a pastor_n and_o people_n not_o note_v for_o heresy_n or_o singularity_n be_v extreme_a folly_n and_o madness_n so_o that_o as_o i_o note_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o chapter_n out_o of_o waldensis_n it_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n nor_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o have_v sometime_o err_v but_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o time_n which_o do_v undoubted_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o in_o who_o judgement_n we_o must_v absolute_o rest_v without_o any_o far_a question_n oâ—…_n doubt_v and_o hereunto_o agree_v t_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n prescribe_v this_o course_n to_o be_v follow_v in_o novitat_fw-la matter_n question_v touch_v faith_n and_o religion_n if_o error_n creep_v into_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v look_v unto_o other_o that_o still_o be_v sound_n and_o pure_a if_o into_o almost_o the_o whole_a present_a church_n we_o must_v look_v up_o high_o into_o former_a time_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n thus_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o first_o allegation_n be_v frivolous_a for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n who_o communion_n we_o must_v embrace_v nor_o that_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a be_v that_o church_n in_o the_o judgement_n whereof_o we_o be_v absolute_o to_o rest_v and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n confine_v himself_o here_o without_o far_o wade_v into_o particular_a controversy_n but_o let_v every_o man_n as_o he_o tender_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n look_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o church_n also_o and_o to_o the_o resolution_n of_o former_a time_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o his_o second_o allegation_n concern_v canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o scripture_n his_o word_n be_v the_o protestant_a surveyor_n of_o the_o communion-booke_n affirm_v plain_o that_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n must_v approve_v for_o canonical_a all_o those_o book_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v and_o doctor_n field_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n or_o must_v be_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v the_o ancient_a and_o true-beleeving_a jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n especial_o such_o as_o live_v in_o greece_n and_o nation_n out_o of_o jury_n common_o call_v hellenist_n receive_v those_o book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v well_o he_o say_v not_o absolute_o that_o i_o be_o of_o that_o opinion_n but_o that_o i_o be_o or_o must_v be_v for_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v i_o be_o not_o but_o he_o know_v how_o to_o force_v i_o to_o be_v whether_o i_o will_v or_o not_o by_o false_o report_v my_o word_n and_o make_v i_o say_v that_o i_o never_o think_v nor_o say_v for_o do_v i_o any_o where_o say_v the_o ancient_a and_o true_a â—…eving_v jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n receive_v those_o book_n for_o canonical_a especial_o such_o as_o be_v disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n no_o sure_o but_o the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v receive_v those_o only_a as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a which_o we_o do_v and_o not_o those_o other_o in_o question_n i_o be_o very_o persuade_v these_o man_n think_v lie_v to_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o their_o good_a work_n and_o trust_v to_o the_o merit_n thereof_o they_o will_v witting_o run_v so_o often_o into_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o we_o silly_a man_n think_v it_o to_o be_v and_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o it_o be_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shut_v man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o revelation_n 15._o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n and_o enchanter_n and_o whore-monger_n and_o murderer_n &_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v or_o make_v lie_n but_o let_v we_o see_v if_o he_o deal_v not_o better_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v surely_n no_o he_o be_v constant_a and_o ever_o like_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v doctor_n field_n write_v thus_o the_o ancient_a and_o true-beleeving_a jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n especial_o such_o as_o live_v in_o greece_n and_o nation_n out_o of_o jury_n common_o call_v hellenist_n receive_v those_o book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n sure_o this_o be_v not_o to_o use_v but_o to_o abuse_v my_o word_n for_o i_o be_v not_o so_o senseless_a as_o to_o say_v the_o ancient_a and_o true-beleeving_a jew_n receive_v the_o book_n in_o question_n for_o canonical_a and_o that_o thence_o it_o come_v that_o they_o deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o if_o the_o jew_n general_o have_v receive_v all_o these_o book_n for_o canonical_a but_o especial_o the_o hellenist_n then_o they_o can_v not_o have_v deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o one_o only_a wherefore_o my_o word_n be_v not_o as_o he_o report_v they_o but_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o 22_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o add_v 380._o these_o only_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n receive_v as_o divine_a &_o canonical_a and_o that_o other_o book_n be_v add_v unto_o these_o who_o authority_n not_o be_v certain_a and_o know_v be_v name_v apocryphal_a fèll_v out_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o latter_a time_n before_o and_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o proper_o name_v hebrew_n commorant_n at_o jerusalem_n &_o in_o the_o holy_a land_n other_o name_v hellenist_n jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n mingle_v with_o the_o grecian_n these_o have_v write_v sundry_a book_n in_o greek_a which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o together_o with_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n but_o the_o hebrew_n receive_v only_a the_o 22_o book_n before_o mention_v hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o one_o pure_a indubitate_a &_o divine_a which_o be_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n the_o other_o in_o greek_a enrich_v with_o or_o rather_o adulterate_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o certain_a other_o book_n write_v in_o those_o day_n when_o god_n raise_v up_o no_o more_o prophet_n among_o his_o people_n so_o that_o the_o
and_o so_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v yet_o if_o they_o can_v be_v have_v the_o truth_n may_v be_v find_v out_o by_o other_o mean_n yea_o have_v not_o the_o father_n in_o factious_a time_n complain_v that_o they_o never_o see_v good_a end_n of_o any_o council_n and_o yet_o be_v resolve_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o able_a to_o settle_v other_o also_o chap._n 7._o in_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o indeavour_v to_o show_v that_o tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o scripture_n and_o yet_o prove_v the_o roman_a religion_n he_o have_v these_o word_n the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o unwritten_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v lawful_o prove_v be_v ever_o esteem_v such_o that_o m._n wootton_n affirm_v out_o of_o all_o question_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v they_o and_o tell_v that_o m._n perkins_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n this_o be_v a_o ill_a beginning_n for_o whereas_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v some_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o bare_a tradition_n without_o writing_n he_o bring_v forth_o some_o that_o say_v if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v so_o deliver_v it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o no_o less_o regard_n than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v which_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v undertake_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o paul_n epistle_n that_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v anathematise_v and_o accurse_v because_o he_o say_v 1._o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v hold_v he_o accurse_v wherefore_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o make_v some_o show_n at_o the_o least_o whereas_o we_o say_v if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o tradition_n it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v esteem_v then_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n write_v by_o they_o he_o cit_v our_o word_n as_o if_o we_o confess_v there_o be_v certain_a unwritten_a apostolical_a tradition_n which_o be_v ever_o esteem_v equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o before_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v such_o d._n field_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o such_o tradition_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o these_o shall_v be_v equal_a with_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n that_o give_v these_o thing_n their_o authority_n but_o the_o worth_n and_o credit_n of_o he_o that_o deliver_v they_o though_o but_o by_o word_n and_o lively_a voice_n only_o in_o this_o allegation_n he_o wrong_v i_o no_o less_o then_o in_o other_o before_o for_o these_o be_v not_o my_o word_n as_o he_o untrue_o affirm_v against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n imagine_v by_o the_o papist_n i_o say_v 75._o all_o these_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n they_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o word_n precept_n &_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v unto_o we_o in_o write_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v any_o such_o unwritten_a verity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n that_o give_v thing_n their_o authority_n but_o the_o worth_n and_o credit_n of_o he_o that_o deliver_v they_o the_o only_a doubt_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o tradition_n or_o not_o be_v this_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v unwritten_a tradition_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n if_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n shall_v tell_v he_o if_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o can_v not_o err_v will_v he_o infer_v his_o fellow_n be_v so_o mad_a to_o think_v he_o can_v not_o err_v that_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o err_v and_o mistake_v all_o that_o he_o cit_v but_o he_o say_v i_o add_v that_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o lady_n be_v a_o tradition_n &_o only_o receive_v by_o such_o authority_n &_o so_o do_v other_o protestant_n &_o that_o both_o they_o &_o i_o acknowledge_v heluidius_fw-la be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n &_o just_o for_o denial_n thereof_o which_o can_v not_o be_v except_o to_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a tradition_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o judgement_n this_o be_v a_o other_o notable_a and_o shameless_a falsification_n for_o i_o neither_o say_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o lady_n be_v a_o tradition_n nor_o that_o heluidius_fw-la be_v condemn_v and_o that_o just_o for_o the_o denial_n thereof_o but_o my_o word_n be_v 376._o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v admit_v as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n though_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o clear_a not_o depend_v of_o the_o church_n authority_n there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o bare_a and_o only_a tradition_n as_o the_o romanist_n imagine_v the_o only_a clear_a instance_n they_o seem_v to_o give_v be_v touch_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n which_o they_o say_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o this_o be_v no_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n before_o in_o and_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o much_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o that_o she_o continue_v so_o ever_o after_o be_v a_o seemly_a truth_n fit_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o be_v de_fw-fr pielate_fw-la but_o not_o the_o necessitate_v fidei_fw-la neither_o be_v heluidius_fw-la condemn_v of_o heresy_n for_o the_o denial_n hereof_o but_o by_o such_o as_o think_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n or_o by_o such_o as_o detest_a and_o condemn_v his_o madness_n and_o desperate_a singularity_n in_o pertinacious_o urge_v the_o denial_n of_o it_o upon_o misconstruction_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o sure_o whatsoever_o this_o man_n think_v to_o the_o contrary_a 445._o melchior_n canus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o believe_v only_o or_o principal_o as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o that_o the_o very_a consideration_n of_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o so_o sanctify_a a_o vessel_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v her_o body_n will_v make_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o she_o never_o know_v man_n after_o she_o be_v so_o much_o honour_v as_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n this_o consideration_n no_o doubt_n move_v the_o father_n to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n rather_o than_o any_o tradition_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o set_v down_o my_o discourse_n and_o division_n of_o tradition_n approve_v by_o protestant_n in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o my_o four_o book_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v out_o diverse_a thing_n in_o set_v down_o the_o same_o for_o his_o most_o advantage_n as_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o perceive_v if_o he_o peruse_v the_o place_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o produce_v this_o discourse_n &_o division_n of_o i_o i_o know_v not_o for_o first_o if_o he_o think_v that_o i_o now_o yield_v more_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n they_o our_o divine_n heretofore_o have_v do_v as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v in_o that_o he_o say_v though_o untrue_o that_o i_o prevent_v and_o confute_v the_o usual_a objection_n of_o protestant_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n he_o be_v great_o deceive_v sessionis_fw-la for_o chemnitius_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n admit_v all_o those_o kind_n of_o tradition_n which_o i_o have_v deliver_v i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o discourse_n in_o his_o own_o word_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v he_o say_v full_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v do_v primum_fw-la genus_fw-la traditionum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la apostoli_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la sed_fw-la illa_fw-la postea_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la literis_fw-la consignata_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la genus_fw-la traditionum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la libri_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la non_fw-la interrupt_v â_fw-la serie_fw-la temporum_fw-la sicut_fw-la augustinus_n loquor_fw-la &_o certa_fw-la connexionis_fw-la successione_n ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la custoditi_fw-la &_o fideliter_fw-la ad_fw-la posteros_fw-la transmissi_fw-la nobisque_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la traditi_fw-la sunt_fw-la tertium_fw-la genus_fw-la traditionum_fw-la constituimus_fw-la illud_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o &_o tertullianus_n the_o prescript_n recitant_fw-la autem_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la traditione_n probant_fw-la &_o sunt_fw-la illi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la articuli_fw-la fidei_fw-la
no_o man_n can_v certain_o pronounce_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o great_a part_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n agree_v on_o be_v undoubted_o true_a neither_o be_v we_o alone_o in_o this_o conclusion_n but_o sundry_a excellent_o learned_a among_o our_o adversary_n in_o former_a time_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n concur_v in_o the_o same_o for_o 19_o waldensis_n express_o affirm_v that_o general_n counsel_n have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v and_o confident_o deliver_v that_o it_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v assurance_n of_o hold_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n neither_o that_o of_o africa_n which_o donatus_n so_o much_o admire_v nor_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o that_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o general_n council_n which_o we_o have_v find_v to_o have_v err_v sometime_o as_o that_o at_o ariminum_n under_o taurus_n the_o governor_n and_o that_o at_o constantinople_n under_o justinian_n the_o young_a in_o the_o time_n of_o sergius_n the_o pope_n according_a to_o beda_n &_o certain_a other_o but_o that_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o their_o successor_n ever_o since_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o continue_v unto_o these_o time_n which_o undoubted_o keep_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o christ_n teach_v babe_n heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o retain_v the_o truth_n constant_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o extremity_n of_o error_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o counsel_n he_o say_v 27._o that_o which_o the_o multitude_n of_o catholic_a doctor_n with_o unanimous_a consent_n resolve_v and_o deliver_v to_o be_v true_a catholic_a and_o orthodox_n be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v esteem_v though_o haply_o all_o that_o be_v there_o present_a be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o very_a unanimous_a consent_n be_v a_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n and_o much_o to_o be_v respect_v though_o sometime_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n carry_v with_o sinister_a respect_n it_o tend_v to_o scandal_n and_o ruin_n and_o thereupon_o have_v show_v the_o different_a degree_n of_o authority_n find_v in_o the_o church_n which_o i_o have_v 5._o elsewhere_o set_v down_o at_o large_a he_o pronounce_v 19_o that_o only_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n successive_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o absolute_o free_a from_o danger_n of_o err_a and_o next_o in_o degree_n of_o authority_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v listen_v and_o hearken_v unto_o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o father_n successive_o in_o all_o age_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_a and_o infallible_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o a_o general_n council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ting_v at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o place_n see_v so_o many_o wise_a just_a and_o holy_a father_n can_v neither_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o strait_n of_o one_o place_n nor_o be_v in_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n but_o be_v give_v successive_o by_o almighty_a god_n to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o faith_n in_o their_o several_a time_n in_o a_o constant_a and_o a_o perpetual_a course_n all_o which_o father_n we_o may_v gather_v together_o and_o have_v present_a all_o at_o once_o so_o often_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o consult_v they_o and_o to_o be_v resolve_v by_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n and_o doubt_n though_o they_o can_v never_o be_v all_o assemble_v into_o one_o place_n or_o meet_v together_o while_o they_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o private_a conceit_n of_o waldensis_n only_o but_o 4._o picus_n mirandula_n affirm_v that_o howsoever_o many_o diâ—…es_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o general_a counsel_n wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v present_a can_v define_v any_o thing_n amiss_o concern_v faith_n and_o good_a live_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o that_o dissent_n from_o they_o affirm_v that_o counsel_n have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v as_o that_o at_o ariminium_n and_o the_o second_o at_o ephesus_n whereas_o the_o former_a sort_n answer_v that_o these_o counsel_n may_v err_v because_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o present_a in_o they_o they_o reply_v that_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v lawful_o call_v the_o pope_n legate_n be_v present_a and_o yet_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n so_o that_o leo_n be_v force_v to_o procure_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o the_o reverse_v of_o the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o this_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o err_a of_o general_a counsel_n they_o prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o possibility_n of_o their_o dissent_v one_o from_o another_o and_o the_o possibility_n of_o their_o dissent_v one_o from_o another_o by_o the_o direction_n which_o the_o london_n divine_n do_v give_v to_o show_v to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v when_o they_o be_v find_v contradictory_n one_o to_o another_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v other_o who_o 5._o say_v that_o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v for_o some_o short_a time_n but_o that_o they_o can_v long_o persist_v in_o error_n and_o a_o three_o sort_n refert_fw-la who_o think_v that_o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v when_o they_o proceed_v disordered_o or_o use_v not_o that_o diligence_n they_o shall_v neither_o be_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o err_a of_o general_a counsel_n the_o private_a conceit_n of_o late_a writer_n but_o the_o ancient_a accord_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o for_o 3._o austin_n pronounce_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v since_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_v may_v be_v censure_v and_o reprove_v by_o such_o as_o see_v more_o by_o the_o grave_a authority_n of_o other_o bishop_n by_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o by_o counsel_n if_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n that_o counsel_n hold_v in_o several_a region_n and_o province_n must_v without_o all_o resistance_n give_v way_n to_o those_o that_o be_v general_a and_o that_o among_o general_a counsel_n the_o former_a must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v amend_v by_o the_o latter_a when_o by_o experiment_n that_o which_o be_v shut_v up_o be_v open_v and_o that_o which_o lie_v hide_v be_v find_v out_o and_o know_v neither_o do_v 7._o bellarmine_n evasion_n that_o austin_n speak_v of_o matter_n of_o fact_n wherein_o counsel_n may_v err_v or_o of_o conversation_n and_o manner_n which_o may_v vary_v serve_v the_o turn_n see_v the_o drift_n of_o austin_n be_v to_o show_v that_o no_o write_n of_o man_n be_v free_a from_o error_n but_o only_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v examine_v judge_v and_o control_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o sancto_fw-la isidore_n speak_v of_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o fact_n only_o as_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n confess_v acknowledge_v that_o counsel_n may_v dissent_v one_o from_o another_o and_o consequent_o err_v and_o give_v direction_n which_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o case_n such_o difference_n do_v fall_v out_o i_o have_v think_v good_a say_v he_o to_o add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n that_o so_o often_o as_o in_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n there_o be_v find_v disagreement_n of_o judgement_n the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o that_o council_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v hold_v which_o in_o antiquity_n or_o greatness_n of_o authority_n excel_v the_o other_o 29._o but_o what_o need_v we_o insist_v upon_o authority_n to_o prove_v that_o counsel_n may_v err_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o general_a council_n hold_v consist_v of_o exceed_v many_o bishop_n gather_v together_o out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n one_o part_n of_o they_o meeting_n at_o ariminium_n in_o the_o west_n &_o the_o other_o at_o seleucia_n in_o the_o east_n in_o both_o these_o divide_a assembly_n there_o be_v exceed_v many_o right_a believe_a bishop_n &_o between_o these_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a intercourse_n &_o yet_o thing_n be_v so_o carry_v that_o both_o part_n consent_v to_o the_o betray_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o the_o wrong_v of_o worthy_a athanasius_n some_o purposely_o out_o of_o a_o heretical_a disposition_n some_o out_o of_o a_o mistake_n of_o thing_n be_v abuse_v by_o cunning_a companion_n some_o for_o that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o endure_v to_o stay_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n consent_v to_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v consent_v unto_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o